Hindu Blog | Totalbhakti

added By : Ptkailash — 2016-03-26 08:26:51

ram ram saa

added By : Dayaram14 — 2016-02-28 11:15:03

Jubaraaj Sri Sri Brojo Kishore Goswamiji was born on 3rd day of December, 1988 in Kolkata(West Bengal). His father, Sri Prasanta Goswami, is a great devotee. Jubaraaj Sri Sri Brojo Kishore Goswamiji started getting education at Bhushan Das Shishu Niketan School at Shantipur. Later He completed His masters in Political Science from Kalyani University in Kolkata (West Bengal) in the year 2011. His mother, Smt. Shankari Goswami is a calm and quiet housewife and also a great devotee. It is worth mentioning here that Pravupada Shanti Sokha Goswami, the grand father of Jubaraaj Sri Sri Brojo Kishore Goswamii, a great devotee, was a prominent religious figure as well as a social reformer. There exists a very sacred and close relationship between Sri Sri Advaita Paat, Shantipur and ISKCON (Mayapur Organisation) from the time of His grandfather. ISKCON (Mayapur Organisation) along with Jubaraaj Sri Sri Brojo Kishore Goswamiji and His father observe the Holy Death Anniversary of �Madhabendra Puri�, the religious Guru of Sri Sri Chaityna Mahapravu, at Babla Advaita Paat (Shantipur) with a huge preparation every year. It is worth mentioning here that Pravupada Shanti Sokha Goswami just after the birth of Jubaraaj Sri Sri Brojo Kishore Goswamii, made a prophetic remark that �The Holy Brindavan Leela(Divine love affairs of Krishna and Gopis�) is on the way again�.

To know more please visit www.jubaraaj.simplesite.com

added By : Sudhirsai — 2016-01-13 09:22:33

sri mad bhagwatm

स्वामी विवेकानंद जी के जीवन की महत्त्वपूर्ण तिथियां

added By : Sandeepasp — 2016-01-11 17:30:24

संदीप कुमार मिश्र : समस्त विश्व के सामने भारतीय संस्कृति और सभ्यता की श्रेष्ठता की सर्वोच्चता का डंका बजने का श्रेय स्वामी विवेकानंद जी को ही जाता है। अपनी ओजस्वी वाणी के द्वारा सोये हुए हिन्दुओं में स्वाभिमान और आत्मगौरव की भावना का जो संचार स्वामी जी ने किया।उसे उपेक्षित नहीं किया जा सकता।

स्वामी विवेकानंद जी के जीवन की महत्त्वपूर्ण तिथियां-

12 जनवरी,1863 : कलकत्ता में जन्म

सन् 1879 : प्रेसीडेंसी कॉलेज में प्रवेश

सन् 1880 : जनरल असेंबली इंस्टीट्यूशन में प्रवेश

नवंबर 1881 : श्रीरामकृष्ण से प्रथम भेंट

सन् 1882-86 : श्रीरामकृष्ण से संबद्ध

सन् 1884 : स्नातक परीक्षा उत्तीर्ण; पिता का स्वर्गवास

सन् 1885 : श्रीरामकृष्ण की अंतिम बीमारी

16 अगस्त, 1886 : श्रीरामकृष्ण का निधन

सन् 1886 : वराह नगर मठ की स्थापना

जनवरी 1887 : वराह नगर मठ में संन्यास की औपचारिक प्रतिज्ञा

सन् 1890-93 : परिव्राजक के रूप में भारत-भ्रमण

25 दिसंबर, 1892 : कन्याकुमारी में

13 फरवरी, 1893 : प्रथम सार्वजनिक व्याख्यान सिकंदराबाद में

31 मई, 1893 : बंबई से अमेरिका रवाना

25 जुलाई, 1893 : वैंकूवर, कनाडा पहुँचे

30 जुलाई, 1893 : शिकागो आगमन

अगस्त 1893 : हार्वर्ड विश्वविद्यालय के प्रो. जॉन राइट से भेंट

11 सितंबर, 1893 : विश्व धर्म सम्मेलन, शिकागो में प्रथम व्याख्यान

27 सितंबर, 1893 : विश्व धर्म सम्मेलन, शिकागो में अंतिम व्याख्यान

16 मई, 1894 : हार्वर्ड विश्वविद्यालय में संभाषण

नवंबर 1894 : न्यूयॉर्क में वेदांत समिति की स्थापना

जनवरी 1895 : न्यूयॉर्क में धार्मिक कक्षाओं का संचालन आरंभ

अगस्त 1895 : पेरिस में

अक्तूबर 1895 : लंदन में व्याख्यान

6 दिसंबर, 1895 : वापस न्यूयॉर्क

22-25 मार्च, 1896 : वापस लंदन

मई-जुलाई 1896 : हार्वर्ड विश्वविद्यालय में व्याख्यान

15 अप्रैल, 1896 : वापस लंदन

मई-जुलाई 1896 : लंदन में धार्मिक कक्षाएँ

28 मई, 1896 : ऑक्सफोर्ड में मैक्समूलर से भेंट

30 दिसंबर, 1896 : नेपल्स से भारत की ओर रवाना

15 जनवरी, 1897 : कोलंबो, श्रीलंका आगमन

6-15 फरवरी, 1897 : मद्रास में

19 फरवरी, 1897 : कलकत्ता आगमन

1 मई, 1897 : रामकृष्ण मिशन की स्थापना

मई-दिसंबर 1897 : उत्तर भारत की यात्रा

जनवरी 1898: कलकत्ता वापसी

19 मार्च, 1899 : मायावती में अद्वैत आश्रम की स्थापना

20 जून, 1899 : पश्चिमी देशों की दूसरी यात्रा

31 जुलाई, 1899 : न्यूयॉर्क आगमन

22 फरवरी, 1900 : सैन फ्रांसिस्को में वेदांत समिति की स्थापना

जून 1900 : न्यूयॉर्क में अंतिम कक्षा

26 जुलाई, 1900 : यूरोप रवाना

24 अक्तूबर, 1900 : विएना, हंगरी, कुस्तुनतुनिया, ग्रीस, मिस्र आदि देशों की यात्रा

26 नवंबर, 1900 : भारत रवाना

9 दिसंबर, 1900 : बेलूर मठ आगमन

जनवरी 1901 : मायावती की यात्रा

मार्च-मई 1901 : पूर्वी बंगाल और असम की तीर्थयात्रा

जनवरी-फरवरी 1902 : बोधगया और वारणसी की यात्रा

मार्च 1902 : बेलूर मठ में वापसी

4 जुलाई, 1902 : महासमाधि।

विवेकानंद जी की प्रमुख रचनाये (1) ज्ञान योग, (2) राजयोग, (3) भक्ति योग, और (4) कर्मयोग है ।

स्वामी जी के विचार-

स्वामीजी विवेकानंद- "शक्ति ही धर्म है l � मेरे धर्म का सार शक्ति है l जो धर्म हृदय में शक्ति का संचार नहीं करता वह मेरी दृष्टि में धर्म नहीं है, शक्ति धर्म से बड़ी वास्तु है और शक्ति से बढ़कर कुछ नहीं।�

स्वामीजी विवेकानंद- प्रत्येक भारतवासी को ज्ञान, चरित्र तथा नैतिकता की शक्तियों का सृजन करना चाहिए l किसी राष्ट्र का निर्माण शक्तियों से होता है अत: व्यक्तियों को अपने पुरुश्तव, मानव गरिमा तथा स्वाभिमान आदि श्रेष्ठ गुणों का विकास करना चाहिए।

स्वामीजी विवेकानंद- "हे वीर, निर्भीक बनो, साहस धारण करों, इस बात पर गर्व करो कि तुम भारतीय हो और गर्व के साथ घोषणा करों, "मैं भारतीय हूँ व् प्रत्येक भारतीय मेरा भी है"

स्वामी विवेकानंद- "मेरे बंधू बोलो" भारत की भूमि मेरा परम स्वर्ग है, भारत का कल्याण मेरा कर्त्तव्य है, और दिन रात जपो और प्रार्थना करो, हे गोरिश्वर, हे जगज्जनी, मुझे पुरुषत्व प्रदान करो l�

स्वामी विवेकानंद जी- भारतवासियों को अपनी एकता को बनाये रखने का प्रयास करना चाहिए l यदि देशवासी ब्राह्मण, अब्राह्मण, द्रविड़-आर्य आदि विवादों में ही पड़े रहेंगे तो उनका कल्याण नहीं हो सकेगा।

स्वामीजी ने सच्चे धर्म की व्याख्या करते हुए कहा "धर्म न तो पुस्तकों में हैं, न धार्मिक सिद्धांतों में। वह केवल अनुभूति में निवास करता है l धर्म अंध-विश्वास नहीं है, धर्म अलौकिकता में नहीं है, वह जीवन का अत्यंत स्वाभाविक तत्व है।

स्वामी जी की विदेशी भी प्रशंसा करने नही थकते-

� विवेकानंद जी की प्रशंसा में "न्यूयार्क क्रिटिक" ने लिखा "वे ईश्वरीय शक्ति प्राप्त वक्ता है l उनके सत्य वचनों की तुलना में उनका सुन्दर बुद्धिमत्तापूर्ण चेहरा पीले और नारंगी वस्तों में लिप्त हुआ कम आकर्षक नहीं l�

� प्रोफ़ेसर राईट ने विवेकानंद जी की प्रतिभा से अत्यधिक प्रभावित होते हुए लिखा - "स्वामी विवेकनद का एक ऐसा व्यक्तित्व है कि अगर इनके व्यक्तित्व कि तुलना विश्विद्यालय के समस्त प्रोफेसरों के ज्ञान एकत्र करके कि जाय तब भी वे अधिक ज्ञानी सिद्ध होंगे l�

http://sandeepaspmishra.blogspot.in/2016/01/blog-post_35.html

यमुनोत्री मंदिर,आस्था और दर्शन का संगम

added By : Sandeepasp — 2015-10-23 18:59:24

दोस्तों महानगरों की तेज रफ्तार जिंदगी और चकाचौंध से दूर शांति और सुकून के जो क्षण प्रकृति के गोद में मिलते है, उसका सुख शब्दो में बंया नही किया जा सकता है,और प्रकृति के इसी अदभुत स्वरुप का साक्षात्कार होता है, देवभूमि उत्तराखंड में। देवभूमि उत्तराखंड ही वो जगह है,जहां प्रकृति और उसका कृतिकार दोनों एक साथ मौजूद है। यही वो पावन भूमि है, जहां से गंगा और यमुना जैसी पवित्र नदियां निकलती है। इस पवित्र धरा पर देवी-देवताओं के अनेको तीर्थ और मंदिर है, और उन्हीं में एक है यमुनोत्री मंदिर। इस मंदिर के आसपास का नजारा मन को मोहने वाला है। यहीं पर स्थित है देवी यमुना का मंदिर।जिसके दर्शन और चढ़ाई का मार्ग दुर्गम और रोमांचित करने वाला है। रास्ते के अगल-बगल में स्थित गगनचुंबी, मनोहरी बर्फीली चोटियों की छटा ही कुछ ऐसी होती है, जिसे देखकर भक्त मंत्रमुग्ध हो जाते हैं। दुर्गम रास्तों के आस-पास घने जंगलों की खूबसूरती यहां आने वाले श्रद्धालुओं की आंखों में बस जाती है। इन खूबसूरत रास्तों से होते हुए जब श्रद्धालु यमुनाजी के मंदिर तक पहुंचते हैं, तो उन्हें ऐसा आभास होता है, मानो देवलोक पहुंच गए हों।यहां की आलौकिक छटा कुछ इस तरह निराली है, कि उदासी और मायूसी भरे चेहरे भी खिल उठते हैं।

कहते हैं यमुनाजी के तट पर बने इस पौराणिक और एतिहासिक मंदिर की महिमा अपरम्पार है।यमुना देवी को समर्पित इस मंदिर को कई बार प्राकृतिक आपदाओं का सामना करना पड़ा।कहा जाता है, कि भूस्खलन और भूकंप से ये मंदिर दो बार क्षतिग्रस्त हो चुका है, लेकिन हर बार इसका पुर्ननिर्माण कराया गया। यमुनोत्री का वर्तनान मंदिर जयपुर की महारानी गुलेरिया ने 19 वीं सदी के अंतिम दशक में बनाया था। 1919 में टिहरी के राजा प्रताप सिंह ने इस मंदिर का जीर्णोद्धार कराया। तब से लेकर आज तक मां यमुना का ये मंदिर श्रद्धालुओं के लिए असीम आस्था का केंद्र बना हुआ है।मंदिर के आसपास पहुंचते ही दिव्य अलौकितता का बोध होता है।यमुनोत्री मंदिर के नजदीक पहुंचते मंदिर के बाहरी परिसर में सजी हुई दुकानें श्रद्धालुओं के स्वागत में तैयार होती है।जिसकी रौनक देखने लायक होती है।धूप, अगरबत्ती, चुनरी, और यमुनोत्री धाम की तस्वीरों से सजे इन दुकानों की छटा निराली होती है।यहीं से प्रसाद और माता के श्रृंगार की सामग्री खरीदकर श्रद्धालु मंदिर में प्रवेश करते हैं।आकार में छोटे इस मंदिर मुख्य द्वार के उपर मां यमुना की प्रतिमा है। यमुनाजी के प्रतिमा के ठीक नीचे भगवान गणपति विराजमान है। गर्भगृह के दोनो ओर दो द्वारपाल की मूर्तियां है।गर्भगृह में मां यमुना की काले रंग की प्रतिमा प्रतिष्ठित है। जिसके दर्शन कर श्रद्धालु मंत्रमुग्ध हो जाते हैं।मां गंगा और यमुना सौतेली बहनों के रुप में जानी जाती है, लिहाजा इस मंदिर में गंगाजी की भी मूर्ति सुशोभित है।हमारी भारतीय संस्कृति में इन दोनों नदियों को माता का दर्जा प्राप्त है। इन दोनों माताओं का एक साथ दर्शन पाकर यहां आनेवाले भक्त भावविभोर हो जाते हैं।सदियों से भारतभूमि को सिचिंत और पोषित करती यमुना नदी की स्नेह सुधा से हर भारतवासी अभिभूत है। इनके कल्याणकारी और पवित्रता के भाव होने के कारण ही ये देवी के रुप में पूजनीय हैं। शास्त्रों में कहा गया है कि इसी पवित्र स्थान पर असित मुनि ने तप किया था। अपने मानसिक तपोबल से वे प्रतिदिन यमुनोत्री और गंगोत्री में स्नान कर यमुनोत्री आ जाते थे, लेकिन वृद्धावस्था में जब ये असंभव हो गया, तब गंगाजी की एक छोटी सी धारा इसी स्थान पर चट्टान से निकल पड़ी।

मां गंगा के मंदिर के अलावा भी यहां कई मंदिर है,जो यहां आने वाले श्रद्धालुओं के लिए आस्था और विश्वास के केंद्र हैं,और इन्ही में एक श्री सिद्ध हनुमानजी का मंदिर भी है। यहां श्री हनुमान का बड़ा ही सुंदर विग्रह है, जिसकी अनुपम छवि देखकर मन प्रेम से सराबोर हो जाता है। मंदिर में श्री हनुमानलला के अलावा भक्त वत्सल प्रभु श्रीराम, लक्ष्मण और माता सीता के भी दर्शन होते हैं।गंगोत्री आने वाले श्रद्धालुओं के लिए श्री सिद्ध हनुमान मंदिर का बड़ा ही महत्व है। यही वजह है, कि गंगोत्री धाम की यात्रा पर आने वाले भक्त हनुमानलला के दर्शन के बिना नहीं लौटते।सचमुच हिंदू धर्माबलंबियों के लिए यमुनोत्री का मंदिर तपोस्थली से कम नहीं है।इस मंदिर की पवित्रता और महिमा का ही असर है, कि भक्त यहां अपने नौनिहालों का मुंडन संस्कार कराते हैं।इस पावन धाम की खूबसूरती बरकरार रहे, इसीलिए यमुनोत्री धाम में पर्यावरण को स्वच्छ बनाए रखने की अपील हर तरफ चस्पा है।

यमुनोत्री मंदिर के आसपास गर्म जल के अनेक सोते हैं,उष्ण जल के ये स्रोत यमुनोत्री से 500 गज नीचे है, और यहां पानी का तापमान 94.7 डिग्री सेल्सियस रहता है। इस गर्म जल के कुंड के आसपास की भूमि भी काफी गर्म रहती है, यही वजह है, कि यहां की भूमि पर बर्फ नहीं टिकती। इस गरम कुंड में स्नान करने के बाद यमुनोत्री आने वाले तीर्थयात्री की थकान पल भर में दूर हो जाती है। पुरुष और महिलाओं के लिए अलग-अलग कुंड बनाए गए हैं। यहां आने वाले श्रद्धालुओं के लिए तप्त कुंड किसी कौतूक और आश्चर्य से कम नहीं है। एक ओर जहां यमुनोत्री में यमुना का जल इतना ठंढ़ा होता है, कि उसे स्पर्श करने से ऐसा अनुभव होता है, मानो हाथ निष्प्राण हो गए हैं। वहीं तप्त कुंड का पानी इतना गर्म होता है, कि उसे छूने से हाथ जल जाए, फफोले पड़ जाए। यमुनोत्री के इन गर्म कुंड में सबसे प्रमुख है, सूर्य कुंड़। इस कुण्ड का तापमान इतना होता है कि यदि मखमल के कपडे़ में बांधकर चावल या आलू की पोटली डाली जाए तो वह पक जाती हैं। श्रद्धालु इस तप्त कुंड में पोटली में चाबल बांधकर पकाते हैं और यही उबला हुआ चावल यमुनोत्री मंदिर का असली प्रसाद है।

तप्त कुंड से थोड़ी ऊंचाई पर दिव्य शिला है, इस शिला को दिव्य ज्योति शिला भी कहते हैं। भक्तगण, भगवती यमुना की पूजा करने से पहले इस शिला की पूजा करते है। मान्यता है, कि यहां 5 मिनट की पूजा-अर्चना करने से कोटि जन्मों के पाप मिट जाते हैं।

समुद्रतल से 10,000 फीट की उंचाई पर होने की वजह से यहां सर्दी का मौसम शुरु होते ही हिमपात होने लगता है। पवित्र देवालय बर्फ की सफेद चादर से ढक जाता है और वहां पहुंचना संभव नही होता है। लेकिन ईश की आराधना कभी नहीं थमती। यही कारण है, कि सर्दियों में इन देवालयों के साथ एक परंपरा जुडी है। शीत ऋतु में जब इस मंदिर के कपाट बंद हो जाता है, तो भगवान के विग्रह को ऐसे स्थान पर ले जाया जाता है, जहां सरलता से पूजा- अर्चना की जा सके। भगवान का मूल विग्रह तो स्थाई रुप से मूल मंदिर में ही स्थित रहता है, लेकिन प्रतीक रुप में स्थापित की गई चल प्रतिमा को बड़े ही पारंपरिक ढंग से पालकी में विराजित करके इन देवालयों की ओर प्रस्थान किया जाता है। इसीलिए इन देवालयो को सर्दियों के चार धाम कहा जाता है। उत्तराखंड के चार धामों की तरह यमुनोत्री में भी मई से अक्टूबर तक श्रद्धालुओं का अपार समूह हर वक्त देखा जाता है। लेकिन शीतकाल मे ये स्थान पूरी तरह हिमाछादित हो जाता है। यही वजह है,कि इस पावन धाम के कपाट यम द्वितीया यानी भाई दूज के दिन बंद कर दिए जाते हैं।इस पावन मौके पर पूरे वैदिक रीति-रिवाज और मंत्रोच्चार के साथ शनि देव की मौजूदगी में यमुना मैया के विग्रह को उत्सव डोली में सजाकर खरसाली गांव लाया जाता है।

क्षेत्रीय संस्कृति व सदियों से चली आ रही व्यवस्था के तहत यमुना की मूर्ति को खरसाली में बने प्राचीन शनि मंदिर में छह माह तक रखा जाता है। मां यमुना को शनि देव की बहन के रुप में पूजा की जाती है। भैयादूज से लेकर अक्षय तृतीया तक मां यमुना के चल प्रतिमा का पूजन खरसाली मे ही की जाती है।यहां मां यमुना की पूजा उनियाल जाति के ब्राह्मण करते हैं।छह महीने के बाद यमुनोत्री मंदिर के कपाट अक्षय तृतीया के अवसर पर वैदिक अनुष्ठान के साथ श्रद्धालुओं के दर्शानार्थ खोल दिए जाते हैं।

इस पावन दिन को देश-विदेश से लाखों श्रद्धालु मां यमुनादेवी के मंदिर में उनके दर्शन के लिए आते हैं। यमुनोत्री में यमुना के भाई शनि देव और मां यमुना की डोली के साथ आस-पास के कई गांव के देवी-देवाताओं की डोली आती है। बैंड बाजो की धुन से इस मंदिर का माहौल और भी आध्यात्मिक और भक्तिमय हो जाता है। हर-हर गंगे और जय मां यमुना के जयकारे से पूरा माहौल गूंजायमान रहता है। इस मौके पर मंदिर को फूलों से सजाया जाता है। तीर्थयात्रियों के लिए मंदिर के द्वार सुबह 6 बजे से रात के आठ बजे तक खुला रहता है। सुबह की आरती साढे 6 बजे और संध्या आरती साढ़े 7 बजे होती है। सर्दियों में मंदिर पौने सात बजे से दोपहर 2 बजे और फिर दोपहर तीन बजे से शाम के सात बजे तक खुला रहता है। यमुनोत्री मंदिर का संचालन का जिम्मा यमुनोत्री मंदिर समिति के हाथ में होता है।

साथियों आस्था की ये मंगल यात्रा पहले के मुकाबले अब बेहद आसान हो गई है। चार धाम का पहला पड़ाव यमुनोत्री के लिए जहां पहले हनुमान चट्टी तक ही वाहन चलते थे, वहीं अब जानकी चट्टी तक आप वाहन से जाया जा सकते है। जानकी चट्टी से यमुनोत्री तक 5 किलोमीटर तक खड़ी चढाई करनी पड़ती है। जो श्रद्धालु पैदल नहीं जा सकते उनके लिए भी कई साधन मौजूद है। यमुनोत्री जाने के लिए टट्टू, घोड़े, डांडी यानी पालकी और कंडी भी मिल जाते हैं।डांडी एक तरह की पालकी होती है। जिसे चार लोग लेकर चलते हैं।कंड़ी एक तरह की डलिया है, जिसे व्यक्ति अपने पीठ पर लेकर चलता है। भले ही यमुनोत्री धाम की ये यात्रा तकलीफ से भरी हो, लेकिन आस्थावान श्रद्धालु के लिए प्रकृति के गोद में स्थित इस पावन धाम की यात्रा वाकई अविस्मरणीय हो जाती है।

http://sandeepaspmishra.blogspot.in/2015/10/blog-post_84.html

वीजा चाहिए,हवाई जहाज चढ़ाईए, विदेश जाने की पूरी होगी हसरत...!

added By : Sandeepasp — 2015-10-23 18:01:38

हमारे देश में सभी धर्मों को मानने वाले लोग है,ऐसे में हमारी भावनाएं और विश्वास सब कुछ धर्म से जुडी होती है।हम किसी भी कार्य की शुरूआत ईश्वर का नाम लेकर ही करते हैं।मान्यताओं के देश हिन्दुस्तान में सब कुछ सम्भव है।हमारी ईच्छाएं और चाह असिमित है।हम अपने सपनों को उड़ान देनें के लिए कुछ भी करते हैं।ऐसे में विदेश जाने का सपना हर युवा अपने मन में संजोता है।इसके लिए कभी वो धर्म का सहारा लेता है,और कभी कबूतरबाजों के चंगुल में फंस जाता है।हमारे देश का समबृद्धशाली प्रदेश पंजाब,जहां की लोक संस्कृती,रहन-सहन,सब कुछ अनूठा और बेहद निराला है।यहां के लोग अपनें जिवन को जितनी खूबसुरती से जीते हैं,उतनी ही शिद्दत से अपनें गुरू में आस्था और विश्वास रखते हैं।जिसका परिणाम है कि खुशहाली यहां के लोगों के रग-रग में बसी होती है।

विदेशी करंसी की चकाचौंध का जादू यहां की युवा पीढ़ी के सिर चढ़कर बोलता है।देश में नौकरी करने की बजाय विदेश में ही सैटल होना यहां के युवाओं की पहली पसंद में शुमार हो है।आलम कुछ ऐसा है कि युवाओं में विदेश जाने की ललक लगातार बढ़ती जा रही है। विदेश जाने की हसरत यहां के युवाओं पर इस कदर हावी है कि प्रदेश से हर साल सैंकड़ों हजारों की तादाद में युवा विदेश की फ्लाइट पकड़ अपनों को बाय-बाय कह जाते हैं।कोई पढ़ने के लिए विदेश जाना चाहता है, तो कोई धन दौलत कमाने की चाह में,और कुछ घूमने के लिए सात समंदर पार जाना चाहते हैं,और कुछ तो वहीं बस जाना चाहते हैं।

विदेशों में युवाओं को काम के काफी अवसर मिल जाते हैं।विदेश में युवाओं को मॉल, शापिंग काम्पलैक्स, फैक्टरियों में आसानी से नौकरी मिल जाती है।युवा छोटा-बड़ा कोई भी काम मिले बेझिझक होकर पकड़ लेते हैं।काम के बदले लोगों को उचित वेतनमान मिल जाता है।इसके अलावा घंटों के हिसाब से वेतन, पार्ट टाइम जॉब भी मिल जाती हैं।रुपए के मुकाबले इंग्लैंड, अमरीका, अस्ट्रेलिया, न्यूजीलैंड और कनाडा सहित देशों की मजबूत करंसी भी लोगों को विदेश की ओर आकर्षित कर रही है।अपनों को छोड़ विदेश में बसे युवा,पहले खुद सैटल होने के बाद माता-पिता, भाई-बहन, रिश्तेदारों और सगे-संबंधियों को भी विदेश में ही बुला लेते हैं।ऐसे में विदेश जाने की हसरतें हर किसी के मन में हिलोंरे लेती है,लेकिन कुछ अड़चनो की वजह से सुवाओं की विदेस जाने की इच्छा धरी की धरी रह जाती है।क्योंकि हम जाना तो चाहते हैं लेकिन वीजा नहीं मिल पाता है।आखिर कैसे होगा विदेश जानें का सपना सच,कैसे होगा वीजा मिलना आसान। कैसे लगेंगे आपके सपनों को पंख।जिससे होगी आपकी मुश्किल आसान और आप पहुंच जाएंगे सात समंदर पार..तो चलिए हम आपको बताते हैं।

दरअसल पंजाब के जालंधर के पास एक ऐसा गुरुद्वारा है,जहां लोग चढ़ावे के रुप में खिलौना चढाते है,और विदेश जाने की मन्नत मांगते है। वैसे तो हमारे देश में बहुत से ऐसे धार्मिक स्थान हैं,जहां लोग मन्नतें मांगते है,और कुछ न कुछ चढ़ावा जरूर चढाते हैं, लेकिन पंजाब के जालंधर के पास एक ऐसा गुरुद्वारा है,जहां मन्नत मांगने के लिए एक ऐसी चीज चढ़ाई जाती हैं,जिसे सुन कर हर कोई हैरान हो जाएगा।यहां पर लोग मन्नत मांगने और उसके पूरे होने पर हवाई जहाज चढ़ाते हैं। दोस्तों हैरान मत होईए,ये कोई असली का जहाज नही बल्कि खिलौने वाली हवाई जहाज है। मन्नत पूरी होने पर और विदेश का वीसा लगने पर यहां लोग खिलौने वाला जहाज चढ़ाते हैं।वैसे भी दोआबा बेल्ट के लोग विदेशों के प्रति अपनी चाहत के लिए मशहूर हैं और उसके लिए कुछ भी करने को तैयार रहते हैं,पर ये बात कुछ अलग और अनोखी ही है।ये गुरुद्वारा जालंधर के पास तल्हन में स्थित निहाल सिंह शहीदां गुरुद्वारा है.जहां हर रोज खिलौने वाली जहाज चढ़ाए जाते हैं।

एक अनोखी चाह और एक अनोखा चढ़ावा।विदेश जाने की ललक युवायों पर किस कदर सवार है,इस बात का अंदाजा इसी बात से लगाया जा सकता है कि लगभग हर रोज कबूतरबाजों के चंगुल में फंसने के किस्से यहां आम बात है।लेकिन जालंधर के आस पास के गांवों के युवाओं में एक अजब सी मान्यता और विश्वास ने जन्म ले लिया है।वो ये कि तल्हन के इस गुरुद्वारा में जहाज का खिलौना चढ़ावे के तौर पर चढ़ा कर मन्नत मांगो तो जरूर पूरी होती है,और उसके पूरे होने पर फ़िर जब वो विदेश से वापस आते हैं तो यहां जहाज चढ़ाते हैं।

अपने परिवार के साथ जालंधर से माथा टेकने आए सोनू ने माथा टेका और मन्नत मांगी की जब वह बाहर चला जाएगा तो भी यहां आकर जहाज भेंट करेगा,और उसका कहना है कि उसे विश्वास है कि वो जरूर बाहर जाएगा और उसके जाने के बाद वो फ़िर यहां वापस आकर जहाज चढ़ाएंगे। यहां पर मन्नत मांगने आए लुधियाना के रमनप्रीत सिंह ने बताया की उसने मन्नत मांगी थी की अगर उसका बाहर जाने का वीज़ा लगेगा तो वह यहां आकर जहाज भेंट करेगा और जब मन्नत पूरी हो गयी तो वो यहां जहाज चढ़ा रहा है। यहां पर मन्नत मांगने के बाद जर्मनी दो साल लगा कर छुट्टी पर आए रामा मंडी के शमशेर सिंह का कहना था कि वो मन्नत पूरी होने के बाद यहां जहाज चढ़ाने आए हैं।

इस गुरूद्वारे से जुड़े लोगों का कहना है कि ये मान्यता एक विश्वास है युवकों और उनके मां बाप में कि यहां पर जहाज चढ़ाकर अगर मन्नत मांगो तो विदेश का वीजा जरूर लग जाता है,वैसे यहां पर लोग और भी इच्छाएं लेकर मन्नत मांगने के लिए आते हैं।

पंजाब का जालंधर जिला,जहां के तल्हण गांव में स्थित संत बाबा निहाल सिंह जी गुरुद्वारे के बारे में कहा जाता है की जो यहां आकर खिलौना जहाज चढ़ाते है और विदेश जाने की मन्नत मांगते है वो जरुर पूरी होती है।आप जाना चाहते हैं विदेश और आपको मौका नहीं मिल पा रहा है तो जालंधर जिले में स्थित गुरुद्वारे में आकर खिलौना हवाई जहाज चढ़ाइए।यहां के लोग हर रविवार को गुरुद्वारे में जा कर अरदास करते हैं और खिलौना हवाई जहाज चढ़ाते हैं।पंजाब का जालंधर जिला,जहां के तल्हण गांव में स्थित संत बाबा निहाल सिंह जी गुरुद्वारे के बारे में देश-विदेश में रह रहे भारतीय समुदाय के लोगों का ऐसा ही मानना है कि विदेश जाने के इच्छुक लोग इस गुरुद्वारे में न केवल देश से बल्कि विदेशों से भी यहां आते हैं और अपने मन की मुराद पूरी करने के लिए खिलौना हवाई जहाज चढ़ाते हैं।यह तो विश्वास की बात है,गुरू के प्रति आस्था की बात है। लोग अपने मन की मुराद पूरी करने के लिए यहां आते हैं।यहां मत्था टेकते हैं,अरदास करते हैं।आपको जानकर ताज्जुब होगा कि अर्सों से लोग यहां हवाई जहाज चढ़ाते आ रहे हैं।इस क्षेत्र के लोगों की खास तौर से युवाओं की एक ही इच्छा रहती है।विदेश जाना और वहां बस जाना।लोग विदेश जाने के लिए अपनी इच्छा लेकर यहां आते हैं और खिलौना जहाज चढ़ाते हैं।

गुरुद्वारे के बाहर सजीधजी दुकानें और हर एक दुकान पर रंग बिरंगी ढेरों खिलौनें और साथ में मालाएं,लौकेट,कैसेट और भी ना जाने क्या-क्या।जिसे देख कर किसी का भी मन इन दुकानो पर जाए बगैर नहीं रह सकता।लेकिन इन सभी दुकानों पर जो चिज़ या यूं कहें कि जो खिलौना लोगों को सबसे ज्यादा आकर्षीत करता है वो है जहाज।अनेको प्रकार के जहाज,रंग बिरंगे जहाज,जो सस्ते से सस्ते और महंगे से मंहगे दामों में इन दुकानों पर उपलब्ध हैं।जिनकी बिक्री यहां सबसे ज्यादा होती है।इन जहाजो की किमत 50 रु से लेकर 300 रुपए तक है।जो हर आमो खास की पहुंच में है।दुकानदार बेजसप्रीत का कहना है कि लोग उसके यहां से जहाज ले जाते हैं और गुरूद्वारे में चढ़ाते हैं। जिससे कि उनकी विदेश जाने की मन्नते यहां पर जरूर पूरी होती हैं।

गुरुद्वारा से जुड़े लोगों के अनुसार चढे़ हुए हवाई जहाजों को गुरुद्वारे में दर्शन के लिए आने वाले आस-पड़ोस के बच्चों को बांट दिया जाता है।गुरुद्वारे के बाहर दुकानों में बड़ी संख्या में हवाई जहाज बिकता है।दुकानदारों का कहना है कि अन्य दिनों की अपेक्षा रविवार को इन खिलौनों की बिक्री ज्यादा होती है और लगभग 20 जहाज हर रविवार को बिक जाते हैं।

विदेश जाने की चाह में पैदा हुई इस चाह को आप चाहे जो कह लें, लेकिन अंधविश्वास जैसी बात को यहां कोई भी मानने को तैयार नहीं। तभी तो यहां पर हर रोज ही भक्तों का तांता लगा रहता है।जिसने भी यहां पर मन्नत मांगी और विदेश जाने का वीसा लग गया।वो जरूर यहां पर आकर जहाज चढ़ाकर अपनी मन्नत पूरी करता है।कहते हैं कि विश्वास हो तो आदमी पहाड़ को भी हिला सकता है और कुछ ऐसा ही लगता है यहां पर जहाज चढ़ाने वालों के विश्वास को देख कर।

Swami Sudarshanacharya Maharaj

added By : vicky21 — 2015-04-11 16:52:04

India is considered highly spiritually evolved because all great saints brought spiritual awareness among people on divine instructions. His holiness Swami Sudarshanacharya Maharaj fondly called as Guruji or Guru Maharaj by most of his followers is also one such great and highly evolved saint who has brought about spiritual awareness in our country. His devotion to God, love for humanity and His dedication to help the entire world, unanimously gave Him the highest respect by all. Shri Guru Maharaj Known to be a worshipped, spiritually accomplished saint, the eternal, (Ananth Sri Vibhushit) Head of Indraprasth and Haryana Peeth, Jagadguru Ramanujacharya Swami Sri Sudarshan Acharya ji Maharaj, was very charming, simple, kind and committed to service and kainkarya (spiritual service to humanity). Jagadguru Sudarshan Acharya Maharaj is virtuous, pious and patient. Along with it he has the charisma to heal every heart and guide every soul to the realization of the ultimate truth. His devotion to the Supreme is beyond words.

KripaluJi

added By : vicky21 — 2015-04-11 16:46:43

Jagadguru Kripalu Parishat (JKP), previously known as Sadhna Bhawan Trust, was established in 1970 and runs under the divine guidance of Jagadguru Shri Kripalu Ji Maharaj. JKP has established ashrams, and has many affiliated centres all over the world, which are fully engaged in serving the public both spiritually and socially. JKP has been working ceaselessly to spread the teachings of Jagadguru Shri Kripalu Ji Maharaj and to make a firm and stable establishment of Jagadguru Shri Kripalu Ji Maharaj’s mission in the world. The organisation has been rendering social services through various social activities performed at a regular basis. The organisation is endeavouring various praiseworthy works in the fields of medicine, education, and for the welfare of women and upliftment of society at large. Several constructions are being carried out under the auspices of the organisation; a huge sadhna (meditation) hall in Mangarh, a charitable hospital, as well as another grand sadhna hall in Vrindavan, and Kirti Mandir in Barsana. All the construction work are not only going to be beneficial in the future, but also has been providing employment to thousands of local labourers. We extend our best wishes to the organisation for its ongoing progress in providing various social services. We wish Jagadguru Kripalu Parishat a golden future and seek blessings at the lotus feet of Radha Krishna.

Shiv Yog

added By : vicky21 — 2015-04-11 16:30:18

The Shiv Yog philosophy states that excellent health, loving family relationships & prosperity are the birthrights of every human being & utmost effort must be made to claim these birthrights. The teachings of Shiv Yog, which primarily centre around a practical curriculum of easy to perform holistic meditative processes, are facilitators for claiming these birthrights. Baba ji, has relentlessly endeavoured to enlighten the lives of millions around the globe by guiding them towards the Shiv Yog way of life which promotes a living which is healthy, whole and complete. The current world set up is bent towards an existence which is highly dependent on the left brain that corresponds to only the rationale or logical side of things. The right brain, corresponding to creativity, visualization and extra sensory perception is largely unused despite the fact that there are clearly ways to activate by raising of the consciousness. Baba ji puts this contemporary reality in figures by stating that the modern man is using only 4% of his overall potential and that mind power is only the tip of this potential. Take into account the magnitude of progress in every sphere of life that man has achieved, using only 4% of his potential and you get the true picture of how much more can be accomplished if the remaining 96% is exercised. That is what is the overriding idea of Baba ji’s vision – to help every person explore the unexplored potential in him so that he can experience the best of the best in every facet of life – health to prosperity. And Baba ji holds that man does not need to go too far to seek this internal uncharted territory to make his life fruitful. It is all part of the wisdom which belongs to our ancestors. Shiv Yog is is our glorious heritage which we seem to have forgotten, adds Baba ji who has nurtured the ‘holy and wholly’ concept through powerful Shiv Yog processes. Baba ji imparts training in Shiv Yog healing modalities which involve working on and honing the physical and subtle part of a human being so that he can live a stress-free, healthy and happy life which is holistic and ‘wholistic’. A life which is complete in every way. It is time that we stake claim to what has been ours for the taking and which can lead us to the path of absolute living with an eternally happy frame of mind – our healing heritage – SHIV YOG.

Temples where Duryodhana is Worshipped

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-08-08 17:26:47

Hinduism is a religion of mysteries, beliefs and faiths. Hindus have a blind faith on the spiritual powers. We worship Gods, Goddesses because they are known for carrying good values, divine enlightenment and have the power to bless humans with the right virtue. But have you ever heard of people worshipping an idol of evilness. Yes, there are some temples where the villain in the Mahabharata Epic is worshipped. I am telling about the elder brother of the Kauravas, Duryodhana. He was the main culprit for the devastating Kurukshetra war. Duryohana�s crave for Kingdom killed thousands of people in the war of Kurukshetra. He fought a war on the pillar of deception and fraud against Pandavas. But still in India, there are two temples where Duryodhana is worshiped like a God.

A temple where Duryodhana is worshipped is known as Malanada Duryodhana Temple which is located in Kollam District in Kerala. This is the only temple in South India which is dedicated to the anti-hero of Mahabharata epic. Duryodhana is worshipped as �Malayappooppan� but the temple has no idol but only a platform. The temple also has Karna, Dushala, Shakuni, Drona and Bheeshma as deities. The story behind this temple is very interesting , it is said that once Duryodhana went in pursuit of Pandavas after they escaped from wax Palace (lakshaya grah), when he was tired, the tribes of Kuruvas here served food and water to him. To this day, the priest at this temple hails from the Kurva Community.

The main attraction of the temple which is famous in Kerala is the annual festival which is a one day-long event celebrated with the zest of a variety of folk arts. In the evenings, the spectacular Kettukazhcha procession with bull motif (Kala), horse motif (Khuthira) and a decorated temple cart is held. By around sunset Kettukazhcha one by one moves up to the Malanada temple. A ritual offering in the temple is Toddy which is an alcoholic beverage made from the coconut palm. The temple is situated about 27 km away from Alumkadavu, a village famous for houseboat making.

Another temple of Kauravas is considered to be the biggest temple in the State of Uttarakhand which is dedicated to Duryodhana. People of Mori Village consider him God and they believe that all their problems will e sorted by worshipping him. Mori�s local villagers claim that they are the ascendants of the Pandavas and Kauravas. But they worship Kauravas as God. This temple is situated in Jakhol near Mori, Uttarakhand. According to the folk story, there is a Tons river known as river Tamas, is formed by the tears of the local people who wept over the defeat of Kauravas and the death of Duryodhana in the great war of Mahabharata. According to the local people, the tear still flows and hence, the river water is never used for drinking. The temple is also constructed but the local folks.

Duryodhana Temple is 13 km from Sankri. Duryodhana is worshipped in the upper valleys of the rivers Tons, Yamuna, Bhagirathi, Balganga and Bhilganga. This is a nice temple to visit having a variety of customs and of course for the deity also. Nearest airport is Jollygrant which is 175 km away from Mori and is situated in Dehradun.

Life of an Aghori Baba

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-08-08 17:18:20

You may have seen Sadhus or Aghori Baba mostly near the banks of Ganga River or outside Lord Shiva�s Temple. They are known for their extremities. Their life looks spooky and cryptic in terms of their behavior, their physical appearance and the way they talk. We avoid every means of conversation with them. But don�t you think we should know about their lives and rituals after all they are also a part of Hinduism. They believed to be devotees of Lord Shiva. They are supposed to possess miraculous healing power, and some even heal the person by cursing him. There is a 1000 year old Hindu sect, that challenges traditional religious beliefs and follows an eccentric and quirky path to enlightenment, they are known as The AGHORIS.

Aghoris are spiritual, they worship Lord Shiva. But they also eat Human flesh and consume alcohol, they live naked. Then how they can be considered as Hindus or the followers of Hinduism? According to them, they are destined to live such a life and impress the Gods and Goddess by offering them Human flesh. They eat human flesh at least once to gain supernatural powers and powers of being immortal. They perform certain rituals before consuming human flesh. They never kill any human to eat their flesh. Basically Aghoris collect the bodies which may be float and reached near the bank of the river. They eat vital organs in a hope to attain supernatural powers. It sounds very creepy and weird but these Aghoris follow their customs like this only. They established their own rituals to attain supreme wisdom.

The Aghoris have to eliminate the thoughts of dichotomy, between pure and impure, good and bad. Everything is sacred and pious according to them. They even eat urine and stool to become an Aghori. They practice cannibalism, Urophagia, and Croprophagy. Drinking alcohol in a cup made of skull is their basic custom. The cremation ground has been their bed and the funeral pyre his sole source of sustenance. Aghoris live in the small and dark caves where they meditate all day and night. Their soul is their Universe and so they adopt some unique and different methods to enlighten themselves and attain supreme power.

Aghoris used to worship Lord Shiva they believed that Lord Shiva is seen as an Aghori, while some historians claim it to be false. Lord Shiva adopted tapasaya i.e., Sacrifice of Human pleasures and attain Wisdom. Therefore, an Aghori is believed to live in a cemetery and many of them roam naked representing true human life. Sometimes they wear clothes which are made of dead bodies. They eat anything like rotten food, food from dumps, animal urine and stool etc. They regularly perform rituals to attain knowledge and wisdom, to attain supernatural powers. They rub ashes of dead bodies on their bodies and then eat a part of the human flesh and meditate on a human corpse. This is a symbol for their rise from Shava to Shiva.

Who tied the thread of protection first?

added By : Sriram — 2014-08-07 18:13:18

Raksha Bandhan, a festival which reflects the most beautiful relationship of brother and sister will be celebrated on 10^th of August 2014 all over the globe. The glory of Hinduism religion is the enormous kinds of festivals and each festival has a major significance. In which Rakhabandhan is a festival of strengthening the most adorable and delicate relationship of siblings. A Sacred thread is being tied by a sister around the wrist of her brother. A thread is melt with the love and care of a sister for her brother. And the beauty of this festival is that it is necessary to have a blood relation, any girl can tie a rakhi who seems to be very close to her.

It is a protection thread which is tied by sister on the wrist of her brother with a wish to protect him from all evils and in return brother promises to protect her sister from all the problems and troubles. But the festival was first celebrated when Lord Indra was in a war in adverse situation and his wife tied a thread around his wrist for the sake of his protection. Yes, it was tied by his wife; therefore a rakhi can be tie by a wife, daughter and sister for the protection of their husband, father and brother. There are many mythological stories which can signify the true bond of protection by Rakhi.

According to mythology, once the demons attacked deities and Lord Indra. On full moon day of Hindu month of Shravan (Shravan Purnima) a fierce fight between Demons and deities had began. Unfortunately, in the war demons were much stronger then deities. The King of the deities, Lord Indra becomes vulnerable and worried by seeing the strong position of demons in the war. At that time Indras wife Indrani tied a thread on the wrist of Indra which she has prepared by using her religious power and was considered to be the lucky charm for Lord Indra. As, through the strength of this thread Indra marked a triumph over demons and the thread worked as a protection Armor for Lord Indra. This was considered to be the first story when Indras wife tied a thread on her husband wrist.

Other mythological story states that the second most ancient story of Yama- Yamuna related to Rakshabandhan. Yamuna is the sister of Lord Yama, the God of Death. On every Shravan Purnima, Yamuna used to tie a sacred thread to Lord Yama. Since then, it has become a tradition for sisters to tie a thread rakhi to their brothers on Shravan Purnima. Thus, the thread of protection reflects how the relationship of brother and sister comes under the shadow of love and care.

Another interesting story is of Raja Bali and Goddess Lakshmi, revolves around the festival of Rakshabandhan. According to the story, King Bali was a great devotee of Lord Vishnu and Lord Indra felt insecure by seeing the true devotion of Bali. Indra played his trick and worshipped Vishnu and asked him to help by saving his throne. Lord Vishnu accepted his prayer and overthrew Bali. Later, Lord Vishnu gave Bali a boon of immortality and also promised to take care of his kingdom. To keep his promise Lord Vishnu left his home Vaikunthdham and resides in Balis kingdom. But Goddess Lakshmi was worried by her husband action and she went to Bali as a poor Brahmin lady, and requested him for shelter. She tied a sacred thread on Balis wrist on Shravan Purnima as she regarded him as a brother. When Bali asked her for a wish, then she disclosed her identity and asked him to send her husband, Lord Vishnu back to Vaikunthdham.

A place where you attain Salvation

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-08-05 18:12:07

Lord Shiva is Supreme of all the Gods that is why he is known as Mahadev, who has the power to hold not only human beings but also the Devas. Lord Shiva is the destroyer, the most powerful god and one of the Godheads in the Hindu Trinity. Lord Shiva, in temples is usually found as a phallic symbol of the linga, which represents the energies on this Universe. Lord Shiva is worshipped in the form of Shivalinga in temples across India. Shivalinga has occupied an importance place in Hinduism as there are 12 Jyotirlingaas of Lord Shiva which are considered to be the most sacred shrine which is the form of Lord Shiva. A one who visits all the 12 Jyotirlinga gets the salvation from this cosmic world. In the month of Shrawan, lets try to know more about one of the 12 Jyotirlinga.

Trimbakeshwar is one of the twelve Jyotirlingaas of Lord Shiva, which is located in Maharashtra near Nasik. The temple is considered to be most sacred and pious one as anybody who visits this temple attains salvation. Trimbakeshwar is the only Jyotirlinga where Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva s shrines are available in the temple. There is no pious place like Trimbakeshwar where the Godavari River originates, where the most sacred mountain Bramhagiri is situated. It is a place of Tri-Sandhya Gayatri, the birth place of Lord Ganesha, a place of the first Nath of Nath Samradaya consisting of Gorakhnath and others. The temple is situated in the foothill of mountain Bramhagiri which is the origin of river Ganga more known as Godavari River.

Structure of Trimbakeshwar

This temple is considered to be the 10^th Jyotirlinga among 12 Jyotirlingaas. The place is also known for its Simhastha Kumbha Mela, which comes every 12 years. As per its structural over view, the temple is built by Shri Nana Saheb Peshawa in 1755-1786 AD. An entire temple is built with black stones which enhances its architecture. The temple is edged with around 20-25 stone feet wall in height. But the most alluring part of Trimbakeshwar is presence of 3 lingams each representing Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. It is the only Jyotirlinga where all the three Supreme gods dwell in the main sanctum. All three resides in a hollow space within the Shiva lingam. The Shivalinga is said to be emerged naturally. While entering in the temple, there is a Nandi temple which is built in front of Shiva temple, Nandi facing Shivalinga. Nandi idol is a sitting on a platform which is a foot in height and is carved out of white marble. The roof of Shiva temple is in dome shape from inside. The sanctum is not big and houses the main Shivalinga in a hollow structure.

Story behind this Temple

There are two stories related to Trimbakeshwar Temple. One story is considered from Padma Puran. According to the story, after the churning of Ocean, Gods occupied immortal nectar from Demons by fooling them. When the demons came to know of this, they fought with Gods for Amritakumbha. In process drops of Amrit fell at four places � Haridwar, Prayag, Ujjain and Trimbakeshwar. And from that time, Trimbakeshwar is considered to be the holiest place on the earth along with Haridwar, Prayag and Ujjain. Therefore, the Kumbha Mela is held on these areas in every 12 years.

According to other story, Sage Gautam used to live in the area of Bramhagiri Mountain. Once there was a miserable drought for 24 years. To rescue of people, sage Gautam worshipped Lord Varun (rain) and the god was pleased. And he blessed the sage with the gift of plenty of rains in the area. But this made other sages jealous of him. They sent a cow to destroy the granary of Gautam. When Gautam tried to shoo her away, she was injured and died. And by seeing this, other sages charged a sin of killing a cow. Gautam did a hard penance to please Lord Shiva who in turn asked Ganga to come to Gautam place. Sage Gautam and Ganga both prayed to Lord Shiva to come here with Parvati and stay with them. And Shiva pleased with the prayed and settled down. Here the Ganga appeared in the form of Godavari River. Therefore, outside the temple, you can see few cows self feeding the grass or you can feed them the grass.

One who arrives here gets salvation from all the sins. People worship Godavari as Ganga and Lord Shiva resides here in the form of Trimbakeshwar Jyotirlinga. It would be a good luck for a person to arrive and worship here.

A symbol of Saffron Flag in Hinduism

added By : Ramesh11 — 2014-08-02 18:07:21

Have you ever visited temple? If yes, then you might have noticed a saffron flag on the top of the temple. But you never tried to find out that why this flag is common in all temples. Every single thing associated with temple has a significant reason. And today we will learn about the Saffron Flag on the top of the temple.

In Hindi, Saffron Flag is known as Bhagwa Dhwaja, which is seen in every temple s Gumbad. It is the symbol of Sanatana Dharma or Hindu Culture. The Word Bhagwa means Bhagwan (God). It stands for wealth, dharma, knowledge, wisdom, peace, joy, contentment, stability. Another importance is that the flag is in orange color which shows the rising of Sun that eliminates darkness and spreads light all around. A Flag is look like a two tilted triangles meting each other in the mid. It has also been used as an official flag by many Hindu Kingdoms with different epitome like Sun, Wheel, and Om printed on it. But in the temples a flag is printed with a symbol of Om.

Bhagwa Dhwaja is one of the most important symbols for Hindus. The saffron flag symbolizes sacrifice. The sacrifice has also a great importance in Hinduism. The saffron color is the color of the fire and flames and the fire is considered to be the great purifier and all sacrifices are also offered to the fire. Thus, it stands for the principle of sacrifice. The sacrifice has been made for nation, family, religion, righteousness, truth etc. Saffron is a symbol of purity, it represents religious value. It is also a color of saints, who have renounced the world. Wearing saffron color signifies the quest of knowledge of Godhead. Saffron is the color of fire and fire burns away the darkness and brings light and it is symbolic of knowledge. Fire also shows the spirit of Yag (hawan) which is important to self knowledge. And thus, a flag occupies an important place in our religion and temple is the only place which has the actual right to host a Bhagwa Dhwaja.

The flag has existed and teach us the vedic right from its origin. The fire is also regarded as a symbol of ancient vedic rights. In ancient times, the warriors used to put on saffron robes and fight in the battlefield. It was an honorable status for a kingdom to host a flag in the victory. The people in the ancient times used to worship the sun because it was the source of energy, light and heat without which a human cannot live on this Earth. The Bhagwa Dhwaja inspires us to live the life full of sublime virtues based on sacrifice, establishment and service.

The shape of the flag consist two tilted triangles, the upper triangle being shorter than the lower one. The triangle signifies the rising flames of burning fire. The flames rise in the upward direction which teaches us to rise like it above and always become better than before. Your competition is only with you and you have to beat yourself this perspective would help you to rise like a flag in the upward direction.

Why Lord Shiva is mainly worshipped in Saawan?

added By : Nitin22 — 2014-07-31 18:28:31

The month of Saawan is also known as Shrawan Mas. This month is considered to be the most sanctified in Hindu calendar. Each Monday (Somvar) of this month is known as Shrawan /saawan somvar, is specially dedicated to lord Shiva. On these Mondays, people arrive at the Shiva temple and offer prayers and worship the pious form of Shiva, Shiv ling. Shiva devotees do strict fast for the whole month of Saawan or many observe only on Mondays. The whole month is immersed in the devotion of Lord Shiva and Maa Parvati in different ways. The main Shrawan Puja is performed by worshipping Shivling with Gangajal, and many devotees assemble Gangajal from the sacred river and offer it to the shivling , they are called Kavadiyaa. They have to follow many strict rules while observing this ritual; they walk bare foot throughout this period.

Shrawan/ Saawan is known as the month of festivals, it is considered to be the most pious month as it also marks the beginning of Hindu festivals including Teej, Dashain, Tihar, Nag Panchami , Raksha Bandhan and many more. Thus, this month has its own significance as it is dedicated to Devo ke dev Mahadev. It is believed that unmarried women who wear mehendi or green bangles and worship Shiva can have an ideal husband. But do you know why this month is considered to be the special one for Lord Shiva. There is a story which is said to be associated with Shrawan month and Lord Shiva.

According to the story, When Devi Sati left her body in her father house with yog power. Before this Sati did sankalpa that she would get Mahadev as her husband in every birth. And in an incarnation of Sati, she took birth in the form of Parvati. She took very hard penance and fasting in the whole month of Saawan. This made Lord Shiva happy and he married to Parvati. Therefore, Saawan is regarded as the pious month to lord Shiva. And because of this reason it is said that unmarried girl take fasting to get desired husband. There is another story related to Lord Shiva and Shrawan month.

According to the Mythological story, the Samundra Manthan took place in the month of Sawan and in which fourteen different types of rubies came out. Among which thirteen of these were distributes amongst the demons and Devas, except poison (vish). Lord Shiva was the one who drank all the poison and stored in his throat. But Lord Shiva fainted and Brahma Ji did his Abhishek with the Holy water of Ganga to lesser the effect of poison. Hence the name Neelkantha is attributed to Shiva. Since, this happened in the month of Sawan, devotees offer the Ganges water in this month.

It is also considered that during this month Lord Vishnu along with other Gods goes into deep sleep, except Lord Shiva. Therefore, everyone pray and worship Lord Shiva in the pious month of Saawan.

Why we Feed Milk to Snakes on Nag Panchami?

added By : Sumanlal — 2014-07-30 18:32:18

On the auspicious occasion of Nag Panchami, Hindus worships the snake God and offer milk to them. It is considered to be the most pious day for the devotees of Lord Shiva as he loves and blesses snakes and by worshiping snakes, devotees seek Lord Shivas blessings. But still many people celebrate this festival without knowing the reason behind why we feed milk to snakes on this special day. It is a festival celebrated all over India with same joy and devotion. The celebration may vary in different parts of India, but the devotion towards Snake as a God remains the same.

As you know, Hinduism is a religion which stands on the pillar of faith and belief and is surrounded by common search of truth. For Hindus, worshipping of God has become a way of life. We celebrate all the festivals to show our devotion and vigor towards the supreme power i.e God. In Hinduism, Snake is also a God and Nag Panchami is a festival on which snakes are worshipped. It falls on the fifth day of the moonlight of the month of Shrawan, which falls in the month of July or August. It is celebrated across India with different rituals and customs. Try to find out the reason behind worshipping and feeding snakes on Nag Panchami.

Well we do not have the accurate answer but still it must be that snakes are a great threat to making during these months. They usually come out of their holes as rainwater seeps in and while looking for shelter they might harm Humans. However, this is why they are worshipped and fed with milk. It is also believed that Lord Krishna had saved the lives of people from the Kaliya, the Demon Snake.

It is said that one day, when Krishna was a small boy, was playing by the side of river Yamuna and his ball fell in the river. While trying to get the ball, Krishna went into the river. In the river, Kaliya attacked him, he fought but Krishna defeated the demon snake and Kaliya realized that he was not an ordinary child. He pleaded Sri Krishna not to kill him. Krishna spared him by taking promise that he will not harass the people. Therefore Nag Panchami is celebrated as the victory of Krishna over Kaliya, the devil snake.

As mentioned above, Nag Panchami is celebrated in every region of India but with some different rituals. People do not dig the earth this day and worship snakes and offer milk in front of the idol of Snake. An idol of snake is also made up of mud and sands. People believe that Lord Shiva loves snakes and so by worshipping the snakes they also try to please him. Some people even worship live Snakes/Nag and offer milk to them. In Maharashtra, a group of devotees ask alms and clothing by taking a dormant cobra in a plate and visits as many houses as possible. In Kerala, people visits the snake temples and worship the idols of Snakes and pray so they and their families are saved away from snake bites throughout the year.

In some parts of the region, young girls pray and offer milk to snake God with the intention of getting married to a Good and kind person. It is also believed that snakes remember the faces and they take revenge with whole family even if any one of the member harms them. So, married women pray to save their families from any kind of danger that can be caused by a snake. Therefore, Nag Panchami is believed to be the festival to fed snakes, to show respect to every living entity and to take blessings from the Supreme God, Lord Shiva.

Goddess Dwells in Our Hands �.

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-07-29 18:02:50

It is said that God resides everywhere. The whole world is created by God and he is present in every living entity be it a human being or an animal or plants, he live in us and therefore it is said do not be harsh to others, do not be cruel to animals because unintentionally we are hurting God. In Hinduism, it is believed, temple is the real home to every God and Goddess therefore we go to the temple at every auspicious occasion or to take his blessings. But do you know that God dwells in our hands as well. Yes it is true; it is believed that the Goddess lives in our palms. It is said that looking at your palms after to wake up in the morning is like receive blessings from the God. By doing this, God showers his grace on you and gives you strength to overcome every awful circumstance. Let s try to find out the secret behind our palms.

A first thing that you have to do after waking up is to look at your both palm, chanting the mantra �Karaagre Vasate Lakshmi, Karamadhye Saraswati, Karamule Tu Shakti, Prabhat Kara Darshanam�, then rub both your hands together and move the palms slowly over your face, covering heads, shoulders, arms and legs, by doing this gives you a shield which eliminates all the negative energies and brings positive one which makes your whole day energetic and positive. By practicing this daily, you may find a drastic change in you itself. It also helps you to stabilize your blood pressure. Scientifically, when we get up after such a long sleep of around 7-8 hours, and if you suddenly get up, there can be a pressure drop in the brain and this is known to be the most significant factor in the early morning strokes. Thus, when you chant a mantra and see your hands for around 2-3 minutes which is sufficient to get your brain use to new blood pressure.

In the above mantra, it is mentioned that the forepart of the palm or finger is Maa Lakshmi (the goddess of prosperity), in the middle of the palm is Maa Saraswati (the goddess of knowledge), and on the base of the palm or the wrist is Maa Shakti (the goddess of power) but it is also believed that the Govinda (the god of life) also resides in it. Now you might be in quest that why these specified section is dedicated to these goddess. Actually, Maa Lakshmi is in our fingers because all we use our fingers to do to make resources, create or earn them, we can hold things in our hands and make tools or produce other output as well. The significance of fingers and thumbs are very essential in part of earning resources therefore it is said that Maa Lakshmi resides in the forepart of the palm.

Maa Saraswati dwells in the middle part of the palm because the destiny is in our palms. And we make our own destiny with knowledge and wisdom, therefore the goddess of knowledge resides there. At last, Maa Shakti or Govinda lives on the base of the palm or can say wrist, the power to use the hands is from the wrist where the Maa Shakti lies. She is the most important one, she powers the other two. It is impossible to achieve anything without the use of power or energy to work efficiently.

The divine manifestation is divided in three main categories - creation (karta), sustenance (bharta), transformation (harta). And all these are powered by the three goddesses, and all these three powers are right there in your hand. The entire power of this universe - create, sustain and transform - is in your hands. Be glad you have your hands; think for a moment if you did not, it will be like you were without the divine force.

Artistry of Meenakshi Amman Temple

added By : Sriram — 2014-06-30 17:48:53

Tamil Nadu is known for its beautiful and celestial ancient temples especially on the southern bank of the River Vaigai. The city of Madurai is famous for Sri Meenakshi Amman Temple that is also known by the names of Meenakshi Sundareswarar Temple or Tiru-Aalavaai or Meenakshi Amman kovi. Its astonishing architecture is all over famous in the World. Devi Meenakshi was the personification of Goddess Parvati and Sundareshwarar was an embodiment of Lord Shiva. Therefore, this temple is dedicated to Parvati and Shiva. There is a lot of myth associated with the temple. It is important to know more about these myths.

According to the mythology, Deity Meenakshi was born out of holy fire as an answer to the prayers of King Malayadwaja and his wife Kanchanamalai. Devi Meenakshi married to Lord Shiva and both ruled the city of Madurai. It is believed that Lord Indra founded the temple when he found a suyambu lingam. It is also said that Lord Vishnu, Meenakshi travelled all the way from Srivaikuntam- his abode to witness the marriage. But he could not make it on time and the marriage was happened without his presence. Lord Vishnu got angry and he vowed never to enter Madurai and settled in nearby Azaghar Kovil. He was later convinced and to his day, his pacification is celebrated as Azhaghar Thiruvila.

Sundareswarar is an embodiment of Lord Shiva and his fish eyed spouse Meenakshi who are enshrined in two temples. Enclosing these two shrines are the four huge gateways. These make uniqueness to the temple as these four entrances are pointed towards the four directions. The city of Madurai was also redesigned as per the rules of architecture and constructed in a square shape with its concentric streets finishing at the temple. It is said that the temple was plundered in the 14^th century by the Muslim raider Malik Kafur who looted the temple of its valuables. Restoration was undertaken by the Nayak ruler by Vishwanatha Nayakar around the 16^th century. Vishwanatha Nayak rebuilt the temple in accordance to Shilpa Shastra.

The temple structure with its concentric squares and high walled enclosures is the centre of attraction. The entire temple occupies around 45 acres, with each side having an entrance of its own. The many mandapams or pavilions are one of the many attractions of this temple. Prominent among them are the Aaiyiram Kaal Mandapam, Ashtashakti Mandapam, Meenakshi Nayakan Mandapam, and Killi Kootu Mandapam. The eye-catching yimanas over the shrine of the two deities are another sight to be captured, each with their own set of intricate carvings depicting humans, animals, demons and gods, both being coated with gold.

Some of these pillars are also called Musical Pillars, which when struck, produce notes of Carnatic music. This was built in 1569 by Arivanatha Mudaliar, with perfect and artistic vision. Each pillar here is intricately carved with figures of Shiva, Karthekeva, Ganesha and Rati (wife of Kama). You can also visit the in-house museum here to dwell deeper into its 1200 year old history.

Glimpse of Jagannath Rath Yatra

added By : Ramesh11 — 2014-06-26 18:39:26

Jagannath Rath Yatra is the pious and important festival of Lord Jagannath Temple in Puri, which is commencing on the 29^th June, Sunday and will return back on 7^th July this year. This colorful festival draws millions of people around the world to participate in the Grand Rath Yatra of Lord Jagannath (Sri Krishna) in the month of June-July every year. This festival is considered to be very auspicious in many terms; its grand and colorful Yatra is famous all over the World. In this Yatra, Lord Jagannath comes out of his sanctum sanctorum to give Darshan to all his devotees. It is believed that the one who becomes the part of Rath Yatra, get rid of his sins and will go to the heaven.

In Jagannath Rath Yatra, the means of transport is a chariot or car on which Lord Jagannath along with his brother Balarama and his sister Subhadra shower their grace on the devotees. This chariot Vehicle is known as Rath. Every year, for a period of about 15 days, Lord Jagannath travels out to sprinkle his mercy. Those who get an opportunity to view the glimpse of the Rath Yatra or to pull the chariots are blessed by the God. Actually, Snana Purnima marks the beginning of this festival where Lord Jagannath, Balarama and Devi Subhadra take prolonged bath on an open platform is known as Snana Bedi, and then all the three deities retire for 15 days popularly called the period of Anabasara and remain in isolation. During this period no worship is performed. After 15 days, the Gods come out of the temple in a colorful procession to board their respective chariots and thereafter begins the journey known as Rath Yatra.

It is believed that the Jagannath Rath Yatra celebrations commenced when Sri Krishna that is Lord Jagannath attended a religious function in Kuruksetra some 5,000 years ago, travelling from Dwarka in a big chariot along with his sister and brother, Subhadra and Balarama. Therefore, this event occupies a spiritual place in Jagannath Puri every year, and millions of people gather here to please their eyes on the divine event of Rath Yatra. Every Year in Jagannath Puri, Lord Caitanya took part in the car festival of Jagannath, exhibiting symptoms of the mode of separation, as if Radha was taking Krishna back to Vrindavan,. So this Rath Yatra is a feeling festival for the Vaisnavas. Lord caitanya never taught us that he had seen God, but he felt the separation of God very severely.

Today, Rath Yatra festivals are performed at temples around the World. In Jagannath Rath Yatra, over 1,000 logs are brought from the Dasapalla and Ranpur forests, and more than 100 carpenters work for around two months to construct the three chariots. Even a local mill provides nearly 2,000 meters of cloth each year and chariots are beautifully draped in color and with flowers. Coconut fiber ropes have been used by the devotees to pull the chariots. The Ratha main structure contains eighteen pillars and roofs. Each chariot consist nine subsidiary deities, two door keepers, one Sarathi and one presiding deity of the Dhwaja Devta and all are made of wood.

The chariot of Lord Jagannath is known as Nandighose, 23 cubits and has 18 wheels. The chariot of Balarama is known as Taladwaia, which is 22 cubits in height and has 16 wheels. The name of Subhadra chariot is Devadalan, which is 21 cubits in height and has 14 wheels. In terms of grand and splendor devotion, Jagannath Rath Yatra is one of the world most incredible festivals.

Effective in Depression

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-06-24 15:08:18

Music is not only the medium to entertain, but it has also the healing power which can easily heal your sad mood into positive and energetic mood. Music is a magic which has the ability to escort your problems. As you know, we listen music according to our mood like if are sad, we prefer slow music, if are happy, we listen rock music which boost our energy to another level. It understands our feelings. There are variations in music which sets our mood. But have you ever think about music as a therapy for many diseases. Yes, Music can be used as a treatment which only has a positive effect.

Music therapy has been invoked as a treatment for many diseases like cancer, depression, mental disorder etc. These diseases defiantly require proper medical treatment but music therapy has been used in order to make a patient feel nurtured and cared. It creates an environment that can be suited according to your feelings. It is very important to become strong not physically but mentally as well. When these grueling diseases trapped you then it becomes difficult to come out of it. And here, Music plays a part of its role by trying to set the mood of patient. And among these diseases, Depression is the one which require a music therapy the most.

Music is central to maintaining human bonds especially with those patients who lost the ability to initiate communication or to respond verbally. And in Depression, a person goes into a state where he/she cannot be able to express their feelings to anyone. They hardly talk to anyone which takes one into a depression. It happens due to excess stress on an individual and which cannot be bearable for them. Thus, here music is the best therapy for depression because it combines traditional talk therapy with listening to music or creating it, may work to eliminate depression in several ways.

In depression, people cannot be able to talk easily and they resist themselves to share what they feel. Therefore, music may play a vital role to make them feel comfortable. Playing instrument helps a depressed person to express their feelings through music. It provides interaction without verbal communication. Or listening to soothing music can also be able to bring the relaxing mood and trash away the feelings which are troubling them. It has been seen that sharing a musical experience with a therapist �playing or listening helps them to feel comfortable in discussing their problems and feelings.

According to a therapist, music has been used to make the patient to share thoughts and feelings that arise with the music by playing or listening. It helps to develop their problems that are hidden deep inside. In this therapy, people listens music while meditating, or while doing some creative work. This process allows patients to improve their mood and develop their relaxation skills. The therapist selects instruments and music based on each patients individual preferences. Thus, Music therapy allows an individual to express their feelings and helps them to live a stress free life. And Music is actually a real magic whose sweetness melts from your ears to deep inside your heart.

Importance of Aarati in Puja

added By : Nitin22 — 2014-06-16 18:24:19

In worship of a God in temples or at homes aarati is considered to be the most important part of it. Aarati is performed as an act of veneration and love. It is often performed as a mark of worship and to seek blessings from God. It is a Hindu religious ritual of worship, a form of Puja in which light from wicks soaked in ghee is offered of lamps is being offered. It is said that Aarati performed in Mustarded oil also brings happiness. And for more effective Aarati then you can dip a wick in til oil. The word may also refer to the traditional Hindu devotional song that is sung during the aarati. It is performed and sung to develop the highest love for God. Aarati is always performed after all the rituals engaged in worship. Actually it is performed to say sorry if we did during your adoration oh Lord. Worship is incomplete without aarati as we are Surrender ourselves on the charan of deity.

The word Aarati has a very significant meaning in Sanskrit. Aa means towards or to and rati means right or virtue. The aarati is thus an expression of ones complete and unflinching love towards God. It is sung and performed with deep sense of reverence, adoration and meditative awareness. It is said to have descended from the Vedic concept of the rituals or homa. In traditional aarati ceremony, the flower represents the earth, the water as liquidity, the lamp or candle represents fire component the peacock fan states the precious quality of air as movement. The incense represents a purified state of mind is offered through the adherence to rules timing and order of offerings. Thus, ones entire existence and all facets of material creation are offered to Lord in the form of Aarati.

For performing aarati, five small lamps called niranjans are filled with ghee or mustarded or til oil which should be arranges in a small metal tray. A wick is made out of cotton wool and placed in the lamps, the wick soaked in ghee. A conch Shell filled with water, decorate your thaali with flowers. The lamps are lit and the tray is rotated in a clockwise motion in front of the idol of Lord. The reason for this is to ward off evils effects and malefic influence of the evil eye. Aarati is also performed to express sorry for all the mistakes have been done during puja and aarati is performed at the end of the Puja.

The Hymns rhymed in an aarati which are in praise of the deities, also entail an earnest prayer made unto God to win to his grace. The God who showers his blessings is pleased with the praises and worship of the one who offers aarati. A prayer is joyously sung to the accompaniment of musical instruments, which including drums, bells, conch-shell etc. In temples, the priest always rings a small bell while waving the diya or aarati thaal and sings the hymns to the deity. After the Aarati, the lighted wicks are passed around the congregation to allow the devotees to receive the blessings created within flames. It is a custom that the devotees down-turned hands over the flames and then touches them to their eyes and head.

Story of Chamunda Devi Temple

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-06-12 18:14:27

Chamunda also known as Chamundeshwari and Charchika, is a fearsome side of Devi, the Hindu Divine Mother and one of the seven mother goddesses. She is also one of the chief yoginis a group of 64 or 81 tantric goddesses, who are attendants of the fighter goddess Durga. Chamunda Devi Temple is a renowned holy shrine of Hindus. Located in Kangra district of Himachal Pradesh, Chamunda Devi Mandir is at distance of 10 kms from Palampur, on the banks of Baner river. This ancient temple dates back to the 16^th century. The temple is dedicated to Chamunda Devi, who is a form of Durga and Shakti. Chamunda Devi Mandir is believed to be the abode of Shiva and Shakti. Due to this reason, it is known as Chamunda Nandikeshwar Dham.

Chamunda Devi is considered as the wrathful form of Durga, but at the same time, the Goddess is kind to her true devotees. the term Chamunda has been derived from two words, Chanda and Munda. According to the mythology, Durga with the slaughter and blessed the goddess that she would be known and worshipped as Chamunda. Around 400 years ago the king and the Brahmin priest prayed to devi for permission to move the temple to some easily accessible location. Devi appeared to the priest in a dream giving her consent. She directed him to dig in a certain spot and an ancient idol would be fould and that idol should be installed in the tmple and worshipped as per form. She instructed hime to get up early in the morning take bath and go to the place in a respectful manner. He did as he was told and found that he would easily lift what a large group of men could not.

The main shrine is adored by the images of Lord Bhairav and Lord Hanuman on its sides. Actually, these lords are considered as the guards of the Goddess. The main image of the Goddess is visible draped in rich clothes. Chamunda Devi is worshipped daily while the sermons include Aartis at intervals. Reciting the hymn of Shat Chandi with devoted heart at this temple is considered auspicious. In the corner of the temple, one can see small footsteps of the Goddess on a stone. Besides the main shrine, there is a marble staircase that takes down to the cave of Lord Shiva. This is a cave-like scoop where Shiva Lingam is placed. People visit this cave and worship Lord Shiva with great devotion.

In the past days, the image of the Goddess was situated on the hill above the present site of the temple. The site was found to be in a remote area, where it was not possible for everyone to reach and moreover, it was quite risky. In the temple complex, there is a huge pond with images of Lords and people can take bath here. There is sculpture of Goddess, in which, she is garlanded with serpents, scorpions, and skulls. During the time of Navratras, the temple is crowded by large number of people. Pilgrims from far and near come to visit this temple of great legacy and religious importance. Chamunda Devi blesses all her true devotees.

How to Beat the Heat this Summer?

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-06-07 11:25:28

Summers are banging on this year with hot and ferocious heat. This is just a beginning as June has come with the grueling heat which has become unbearable for everyone. And this temperature will keep on rising till the sweltering stage. You might get coolness in AC and coolers but eventually you have to face heat when you go outside. Thus, it is very important to keep yourself cool from inside. As we know, summers comes along with many diseases, we eventually face problems in a continue phase. Dehydration, sweating, skin rashes, sunburns, acne, diarrhea and many other skin allergies like diseases have been seen in summers. So today, we will share some important tips which could help you to beat the heat this summer and make a balance of mind and body and enjoy its positive sides.

According to Ayurveda, the ancient science of natural health, it has been considered that when things are heating up outside, then we should find out the ways to cool down inside i.e.., physically, mentally and emotionally. There are some ways that might help you to keep you cool in this summer.

Bath with cool Water

In summers, a bath in cool water make your whole day cool and refresh. This is the first thing that you do in the morning. So begin your day with a bath in cold water. You can also add some fresh dried leaves of mint and boil for half an hour. Then strain the liquid water and let it cool down. After taking your bath, apply this liquid on your entire body. As we know mint has cooling and refreshing effects on the skin and this makes your day refreshing and gives you strength to face ferocious heat outside.

Lifestyle that helps you to face summers

Pitta-aggravating activities such as overworking, busy life, work load and this grueling heat making your summer worst. So emphasize activities that have a cooling influence, both emotionally and physically. Go out for vacations, this might bring a change in your routine lifestyle; enjoy the time with your family at a hill station. Try to manage all your official work at office only, and give a quality time to your family and friends. A walk in the moonlight would also be soothing to your mind.

Drink healthy and cool beverages

We usually drink Coke or Pepsi to cool down in summer. But, these beverages contain carbonate which is unhealthy for you. It will not only impair your digestion but also harm your immunity system. It is better to have fresh fruit juice and nectars, blended and stored at room temperature, and then drink. The fruit juices that are recommended in summers are Grape juice, water melon shakes, mango shake, eat melons, berries, and lassi, bhel sharbat, aam panna and saatu are also considered as the healthy beverages in summers. You should drink a lot of pure cool water to replenish body moisture lost to heat during summer. And most importantly these beverages keep your body hydrated in these summers.

Add light Food in your diet

It is very important to eat healthy and light food in summers. Include a lot of fruits and green vegetables in your diet. Among fruits melons, pears, cherries, grapes and mangoes are beneficial. And in vegetables, eat broccoli, bottle guard, karela, and other green vegetables. Add cucumber in your salads. Try to avoid spicy and sour foods in summer. If you want to use spices then have some cooling one like mint, fennel, anise and cardamom.

Yoga & Exercise

It is very essential to do a regular exercise. You can add a spice in your practice by adding new exercise or can say change according to the season. Like, swimming is a healthy and wonderful exercise for summers as it is not only helps you to strengthening body muscles but also it is a cooling and soothing for body too. Morning walks in the park and evening round in garden are another relaxing method for the body. A lot of people who do yoga love Bikrams hot yoga, but I would encourage switching to a cooler type during the heat of summer. Specific yoga postures and breathing exercises are more cooling than others.

Protect yourself from the Sun

Most importantly, you should protect yourself from the sun. To protect yourself from sunburns use a good sunscreen. Use cucumber water to hydrate the skin and experience a cooling effect when you face when you face the scorching heat of summer. Cover yourself when you go out in the sun. Take yourself an umbrella and wear sunglasses to protect your eyes from sun rays. Always keep glucose or a water bottle along with you as dehydration might be found in you in summers.

When Lord Rama Got Angry�.

added By : Ramesh11 — 2014-06-04 17:28:55

Lord Rama has a persona of a calm person who was found humble in most of the adverse situation. He was considered to be the obedient son. He was known for his patience and calmness. In Ramayana, Lord Rama had faced many problems when Sita mata was kidnapped by Ravana. During that, many times he lost his temper and showed his anger aspect. As we all know that Lord Rama is an avatar of Lord Vishnu, means he was a God itself. Thus there might be a significant message behind his anger.

According to Ramayana, Lord Rama spent three days on the banks of the ocean as he was waiting to reach Lanka. Rama has prayed and patiently waited for 3 days to find a solution. But he found that Samundra Raja did not come and discarded his request. And Samundra Raja did not even turned up to his prayers. his first two steps of Sama Dhana approach as outlined Dharma for an action, has not responded positively, he has become furious and exhibited the third dharma Bedham (means threatening); incidentally this could be the other side of normal human. But still the last action � Dhandam � has not been applied. The application of the dharma bedham itself was so frightening the whole universe, everyone pleaded for his calming down and as well the Samudra Raja came out and pleaded ignorance and given the solution.

However, it was decided that a bridge in the name of Ramar Palam (Bridge) was built; the rest of the part is well known to everybody. It is said that the arrow which he had kept ready to let loose on Samundra king was, at the behest of Samundra king let loose on the demons, who were residing under the Ocean. Thus, the arrow meant to destroy Samundra raja was diverted to destroy the enemies.

Lord Rama was an obedient an ideal husband. He taught us how to live our lives in accordance with dharma and divine principles. Lord Rama was considered as an embodiment of compassion, gentleness, kindness, righteousness and integrity. Although he had all the powers in the world, but still he remained gentle and Humble even when he got angry. Thus it is very important for a person to control his anger. We learn from him that how to be the perfect son, the perfect brother, the perfect husband and the perfect King.

नन्हें कान्हा से लेकर विराट कृष्ण तक

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-06-03 16:27:12

कृष्णा... कान्हा.... कन्हैया.... माखन चोर... और ना जाने ऐसे ही कितने असंख्य नाम श्याम सुंदर... मुरली वाले के हैं.... भारत में भले ही हजारों देवी-देवताओं की पूजा-अराधना की जाती हो लेकिन बंसी वाले की अपनी एक अलग ही आनंदमयी महिमा है.... जितने भिन्न-भिन्न इनके नाम है उतने ही भिन्न-भिन्न इनके स्वरुप भी हैं..... भारतवर्ष में जन्म लेकर उन्होंने इस भूमि को बहुत ही पवित्र तो बनाया ही है.. लेकिन कृष्ण के जीवन से जुड़ी घटना ने प्रत्येक भारतवासी के दिल और दिमाग दोनों को बड़ी ही गहराई से छुआ है। कृष्ण ने अगर कुरुक्षेत्र की भूमि में अर्जुन को अपना विराट स्वरुप दिखाया तो वहीं उनके नटखट स्वभाव को कौन भूल सकता है... वे सुदामा और अर्जुन के प्रति जितने सह्दय रहें.. तो वहीं शत्रु और कपटियों के प्रति उतने ही कठोर भी।

मां के प्रति असीम प्रेम � नटखट कान्हा की शरारतें

�माखन चोर....नटखट कान्हा..... क्यूँ माखन चुराते हो....� मां यशोदा के मुख से ये शब्द तो जैसे ना जाने कन्हैया से कितनी शिकायतें भी करते थे.. तो वहीं उनकी इस नादानी के प्रति मैया के असीम प्रेम को भी दर्शाते थे। मैया कन्हैया से इतना प्रेम करती थी कि एक पल को भी उन्हें अपनी आँखों से ओझल नहीं होने दिया करती थी, तो वहीं कन्हैया भी मैया से अत्यधिक स्नेह करते थे.... और मां की झिड़की खाना तो उन्हे बहुत ही पसंद था.... घर की मटकियां भले ही दूध, माखन, मिश्री, दही से भरी हो.. लेकिन उन्हें असली आनंद तो गोपियों के घर से माखन चुराने में ही आता था....

गोपियों के घर से माखन चुराना � पसंदीदा कार्य

भले ही गोपियां मां के घर कान्हा की शिकायत लगाने आ जाती हो लेकिन फिर भी कान्हा की सेवा में मैया और गोपिया दिन-रात जुटी रहती थी...उनके नहाने से लेकर उनके मनपसंद माखन मिथोने तक सब नन्हें कान्हा की फिक्र में लगे रहते थे...

गऊँ माता के प्रति प्रेम एवं सम्मान -

माता के प्रति जितना प्रेम कृष्ण के ह्रदय में था उतना ही प्रेम वो गऊ माता से भी करते थे... इसी कारण भारतवर्ष में गऊ के दूध को बहुत सम्मान दिया जाता है... गऊ माता के दूध और स्वंय गऊ माता को भी बहुत ही स्नेह और सम्मान की दृष्टि से देखा जाता है.. इसी कारण गऊ माता को मारना और दुत्कारना पाप माना गया है...

राधा के प्रति असीम प्रेम -

कान्हा माता और गोपी को परेशान करने के अलावा राधा को तंग करना कभी नहीं भूलते थे.... राधा और कान्हा का प्रेम अमर है.... कृष्ण और राधा के पांव के धूलकण भी जिस भूमि को छू लेते हैं वहां भूमि का आधार हरा और रंग-बिरंगे फूलों से परिपूर्ण हो उठता है और सुंदर बन जाता है...निराशा और दुख कोसो दूर चले जाते हैं और आसमान पूर्ण रुप से सतरंगी हो जाता है...

शरारती चौकड़ी- ग्वाल-बाल, मुरली और गऊँ माता

कान्हा का मुरली और गऊओं के प्रति असीम प्रेम तो जगजाहिर है.. बांसुरी की सुरीली धुन सुनकर तो गऊएँ अधिक दूध देने लगती थी... ग्वाल-बाल, गांववासी सबकी खुशी का केन्द्र मात्र कान्हा ही थे क्योंकि ईश्वर जहां होगें... वहीं खुशी स्वंय रहती है..

कृष्ण � विश्वास पात्र मित्र एंव शुभचिंतक

कृष्ण जैसे-जैसे बड़े हुए वे अपने शुभचितंको, दोस्तों, प्रिय को मुसीबत से बचाने के लिए सदैव आगे रहे.. मुसलाधार बारिश से गांववालों को बचाने के लिए कृष्ण ने गोवर्धन पर्वत को अपनी एक उंगली पर उठा लिया था और तब से अभी तक गोवर्धन पर्वत की पूजा श्रद्धा पूर्वक की जाती है।

गोपियों को प्रति अनंत लगाव -

कान्हा गीता का ज्ञान देते समय जितने गंभीर और विराट रुप में अर्जुन के समक्ष प्रकट हुये थे उतना ही सौम्य और चंचल स्वरुप में वे राधा जी के बंसीवाले थे.... राधा को तंग करना,,उनकी मटकी फोड़ना.. ये सभी श्याम सुंदर के पसंदीदा कार्यों में से एक थे... कान्हा एक प्रेमी के रुप में जितने चंचल रहे... उतने ही धर्म की रक्षा के रुप में कट्टर भी.... कान्हा अपनी बंसी और अपनी ज्ञानशील बातों से राधा और गोपियों को निरंतर प्रेरणा देते रहे... कान्हा के अदृश्य होते ही गोपियाँ बेहाल हो जाया करती थी क्योंकि ये प्रेम पवित्र और सौम्यता के केन्द्र पर आधारित था.. इसमें लेने और देने की भावना नहीं अपितु यह निस्वार्थ था...

सदैव विराजमान रहने वाली मुस्कान -

कान्हा के खिलखिलाने पर पूरा वातावारण स्वंय आनंदित हो जाता था...पवन और अधिक सौम्य और ठंडी हो जाया करती थी... पेड़ और अधिक हरे हो जाया करते थे... वस्त्र और अधिक सुंदर हो जाया करते धे और गोपियों की,,, ग्वाल-बाल.... की मुख आभा, फूल, तितली,,,...समस्त वातावरण की आभा और अधिक मनमोहक और आनंदित हो जाया करती थी..

कुरुक्षेत्र में कृष्ण का विराट एवं रौद्र रुप -

बचपन के कृष्ण का नटखटपन.... बंसीवाले की गोपियों और राधा से साथ की जाने वाली चंचलता... के अतिरिक्त कुरुक्षेत्र की भूमि में कृष्ण का गंभीर और रौद्र रुप कौन भूल सकता है... कृष्ण के बचपन की शैतानियां जहां उनके दिल के चंचल और सौम्य रुप को प्रकट करती है तो वहीं अर्जुन के समक्ष कृष्ण का विराट रुप उनके रौद्र रुप और दृढ़ मस्तिष्क की झलक भक्तों के समक्ष अवगत कराता है... जहां कान्हा की माखन चुराने की बचपन की शरारतों ने पूरे गांववासियों को नाक में दम कर दिया था तो वहीं गीता संदेश ने पूरे विश्व को एक महान संदेश दिया - जीवन जीने का और समस्याओं से निपटने का...। नटखट कान्हा ने पूर्ण रुप से गंभीर भाव के साथ संसार को बताया की कि किस प्रकार बाधाओं में भी जीवन को संयमित रखा जा सकता है और किस प्रकार जीवन की मुस्कान को जीवन की भागदौड़ के बीच खोने ना दे...

कृष्ण-राधा का सुंदर श्रृंगार-

कृष्ण जी के साथ-साथ राधा जी का नाम बहुत ही श्रद्धा और पवित्र भाव के साथ लिया जाता है...कृष्ण और राधा जी का सुंदर श्रृंगार एक असीम आनंद और शांति की ओर मन को प्रेरित करता है.. उनके सौंदर्य के सामने कुछ बोलने का नहीं अपितु बस उनके बारे में सुनने का और शांत रहने का मनोभाव उमड़ आता है....

Lord Ganesha and His Mushak

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-06-02 17:04:09

Lord Ganesha is known for his wisdom and knowledge. He is worshipped above all the Gods and he brings all the luck and blessings in our life. In Hinduism Lord Ganesha occupies a very special place. Traditionally, every auspicious occasion begins with worship of Lord Ganesha. You know that word Ganesha is a form of Brahma and hence symbolizes Omkar. Thus, no other God occupies that much significance that Ganesha does. And Lord Ganesha is incomplete without his small, cute vehicle (Vahan) a mouse on which he rides everywhere. But why lord Ganesha choose Smaller Animal for his vehicle? Well he is a God of knowledge, and there must be a relevant reason behind his vahan.

Actually, the word Vahan is taken from the word Vru � Vaha which means transport. And every God has their own vehicle on which they ride and in our religion, these vahans are also worshipped. And today, I will share a story of Lord Ganesha and his Vahan. As we all know that the rat is very quick, alert and can travel through all the crevices. This symbolically states that every creation whether it is big or small, holds an equal value in the eyes of the creator.

According to the Mythology, Lord Ganeshas vahan i.e Mouse was a Gandharva who was a celestial singer in his previous birth, named Kroncha, in the court of Indra Dev. One day, Kroncha insulted sage Vaamedeva. And the sage got angry and cursed him to become a mouse. Krauncha forgot his role as a musician and derived all the characteristics of a mouse. He went to the ashram of sage Paraashara and created despoliation. This interrupted the peace of the ashram and the helpless sage prayed to Lord Ganesha. His unrivalled and earnest reverence elated and he brought the mouse under his control. And this is how Lord Ganesha had his vahan in the form of mouse.

It is believed that the mouse is a symbol of all pervasive omniscient Brahman. As it is considered as the creature of the dark underground, he travels all under the ground where nobody can reach. It is a symbol of ignorance that fears light and knowledge. Therefore, he teaches us to remain alert and illuminate our inner self. Its swiftness can be considered as a hyperactive quality which is a symbol of our senses. Thus Lord Ganesha sitting on such a vahan signifies that he is the controlling of all the senses. Well it is also said that the mouse has the unlimited, active and dormant desires within us and is enjoyer of all pleasures. This symbolizes those persons who loose control and focus in their lives in chasing material happiness or can say fake happiness. They find themselves trapped in a lustful maze of life. And Lord Ganesha simply signifies that everyone can control their desires and it is in your hand to beat your material happiness in order to attain a divine life.

In every Lord Ganesha Temples, the mouse is placed opposite the deity. It is said that if one whispers their wishes in his ear, he transfers this message to lord gently and the desires are fulfilled. In every situation, mouse is always seen with the Lord. It is said that the Mouse of the Lord is just a vehicle, he is his friend that is why Lord Listens his messages that are conveys by the devotees. The mouse is also offered with sweets specially Ladoo or Modak, and when Ganesha gives the signal, and then mouse grasps that modak into his paws. The Mushak is waiting for the command from the Lord to consume it. The relationship between the Lord and his vahan is unique, they have a different bonding, and Mushak worships his God and respects him above all whereas Lord Ganesha considers him not only as his vehicle but also as his friend which signifies that there is equality between two different identities.

A Path to Salvation

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-05-31 18:06:01

Ganga Dussehra is considered to be the very pious festival in Hinduism. It is held over the first 10 days of the month of June (Jyeshtha), celebrates Gangavataran � the descent of the Ganga to earth. As we know, Ganga is the most Sacred River to Hindus which holds a unique place in Indian consciousness. Ganga is worshipped as the mother who washes away all your sins.

Ten day celebration takes place in Ganga Dussehra. One can get salvation from 10 of our sins during this festival by taking a dip or bath in the holy River Ganga. The first ten days of June are very well justified to honor the presence of Ganga River in India. You might be confused that why it is called Dussehra? Actually Dussehra comes from Dus which means ten and Hara which means defeat. Thus, it is believed that praying on this day will help you to attain salvation from 10 sins. Therefore, this festival has got the name of Ganga Dussehra.

According to the mythology, Rishi Bhagirath, the great grandson of Sagara, wanted to perform the shraddha of his ancestors but there was no water available for the ceremony. Agastya having drunk all the waters of the ocean, the whole country was passing through the adverse drought. On that, Bhagirath took many years meditating to convince Ganga to come on earth. But the river was very forceful as the drift of Ganga is unbeatable, thus Lord Shiva decided to take the gigantic weight of the cascading Ganga on the matted hair piled high on his head. And this was how the descent of River Ganga held on the earth.

Ganga Dussehra is celebrated at major ghats of India among which Varanasi, Allahabad, Haridwar, Prayag are considered to be the most pious places. Around hundreds and thousands of pilgrims come here to perform aarti to Goddess Ganga. All one can hear is devotees and pundits voice singing Goddess Ganga. Thousands of leaf boats laden with flames, flowers and sweets which are offered to the Ganga River and they flow with the current to the sounds of the bells and bhajans kirtans and Hymns recited during aarti. The aarti is performed on the grand note where thousands of devotees come across the Country.

On this day, if you are not able to visit and bath in the river Ganga, then Gangajal (Ganga water) kept in most of the Hindus homes is used for purification and salvation. A bath in the river is said to purify all your sins. The Ganga is revered all over India even in places far from its course. Every Hindu would have a bottle or can of Gangajal, water of the river Ganga, in order to commence any Hindu rituals at home.

Why Lord Hanuman Applied Sindoor?

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-05-27 15:35:04

We see almost in all the Hanuman Temple, the deity of Hanuman Ji is covered with orange colour sindoor. The whole idol is in an orange colour. It is also believed that a devotee is blessed with happy and long life if he/she applies sindoor on Hanumans idol. But do you know why sindoor vale Hanuman Ji is so popular? There is an interesting story of how Hanuman Ji applied sindoor on his body to show his love for Lord Rama.

One day, Sita mata was wearing sindoor in the parting of her hairs. Hanuman Ji noticed that and curiously asked her, what is that you were wearing? On this, Sita Mata replied that, It is sindoor that I am wearing. Then Again Hanuman Ji asked why sindoor is so important. With a Smile, Sita Mata replied back that, Wearing sindoor would result good for my husband and would also bless my husband with happy and long life. Listening to this, Hanuman Ji enthusiastically smeared all the sindoor on his body. He was completely red, his face, the nose, hair, his clothes, everything was completely coated with sindoor.

Lord Rama saw Hanuman Ji covered with sindoor and asked the reason. Hanuman Ji told that, Sita mata told me that by applying just a pinch of sindoor on her head would make you have a long and happy life. Then, I thought if a pinch will do so much, then what would happen if I cover my entire body with sindoor. Thus, Lord Rama gave a boon to all his devotees that those who apply sindoor o Hanuman Ji and perform Hanuman Puja with Sindoor would be blessed with a long and happy life and their wishes will be fulfilled.

The one who give away sindoor to the idol of Hanuman Ji in Hanuman Temple or offer Sindoor Puja is granted with his wishes. People take back a little sindoor from Lord Hanuman as parsad and wear it in their foreheads. So the next time when you go to the temple, must offer Sindoor and grant his blessings.

It�s a Unconditional Love

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-05-23 18:25:26

Before starting, I would like to ask that do you have a dog or do you love your dog? If your answer is, �Yes� then another question arises, have you ever been excited or curious about posting your dog�s adorable photos on facebook, twitter or any other social site?, do you care your dog to the degree that you sometimes you forget yourself and call �mommy� or �daddy� during pamper? If there is something like that then it�s too good�because the bond between humans and dog is more intense than our bond with any other.

Those who love their dog can understand well that it is great experience while you are walking through the door and being greeting with that unconditional love that our pets gives us. It�s really quite simple because people really love their dogs; sometimes, almost as much as they love their children.

Dogs with their innocent face show us a lot of emotions full of love, curiosity and anxiety. Why they are like this??? Because they do not possess human brain which is able to think and calculate. But they are the owner of a heart which is stuffed by just love and compassion. It is a universal truth that true Love does not happen on any condition or expectations.

Your pet really does not care if you are a celebrity, five star culinary artists, a famous politician, artist etc. or if you are a servant, poor, rickshaw puller etc. they do not change their behavior according to your profession or status but they love you because you are �YOU�.�

They are not able to speak but their action shows everything. In case, if they get hurt by you; they would not complain but show their pain by silence. They do not smile but express their happiness by waging of tail. Whenever you call them with lovable gesture or name, they would come with tremendous excitement by forgetting their anger in a few seconds.

They are your best friend at the time of adversity, stress or crisis. Whenever you feel lethargic and think that nobody love and care for you, at that time your pets can play a prominent role to make you feel up. You always have a snuggle partner to make you feel better. Dog loves to put their head in your lap.

Contemporary world is full of gadgets but unlike them you will never get tired of a dog. They are too innocent and naughty. Sometimes they could tear your shoes, newspaper, clothes etc. and after that try to hide themselves behind the chair, under the bed or in the corner. But when they realize that they have done something wrong with you, they would come in front of you in apologizing manner.

To train a puppy is challenging, but they are so adorable. It�s a nice feeling when you fall in love with your dog. Dogs wait at the door when they know you are about to return home. They dance for you with excitement when they see you. And very amazing thing is that even if you are so busy that you don�t the time for your dog and the attention he deserve, he�ll still madly wait for you to come home because He loves you unconditionally.

Significance of Colours in Hinduism

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-05-19 17:57:49

In Hinduism, colours play a vital role in the religion and culture. Different colours have different characters, but these different colours have a single objective on this earth as to sprinkle beautiful colours in everybody life and make this whole universe. Hindu artistes always use colour on the deities and their costumes signifying their qualities. These colours purely enhance value of festivals. Lets find the significance of such colours in Hinduism.

Red

In Hinduism, Red colour has more significance and this colour is frequently used for auspicious occasions like marriages, festivals, Puja etc. A red tilak is put on the forehead during all Hindu ceremonies and every festival. This is a sign of wisdom and knowledge. In Hindu religion, it is a ritual to apply red sindoor by married women as it is a very important ritual in this religion. Even Red Gulal is usually thrown on the statues of Goddesses symbols during Puja. It is a colour of Shakti that is power. A red coloured costume is put on deities who are brave, protective and can destroy their enemy.

Saffron

Saffron colour represents fire and as we know fire has the capability to burn all the impurities. Thus, this colour shows purity. It represents religious restraint. It is also a colour of saints and sages. These people have renounced the world. Wearing saffron colour clothes symbolizes the quest for knowledge of God. Therefore, this colour has a very different place in Hinduism.

Yellow

Yellow is the colour of knowledge and learning. It shows happiness, brightness, peace, meditation and mental development in the life. This is the colour which activates the mind. According to Hinduism, Lord Vishnus pitaamber dress is yellow symbolizing his representation of knowledge. Lord Krishna, Ganesh and Rishis also wear yellow Pitaamber.

Blue

The God has given the maximum of blue in nature on earth as we see the sky, Oceans, Rivers and Lakes. The God who has the qualities of determination and have the reach to the ultimate truth of being present in each living being, the ability to deal any kind of adverse situations with the stable mind is represented as blue coloured. Lord Vishnu is shown as blue. And his embodiment in the form of Lord Rama and Lord Krishna spent their life protecting humanity and destroyed Evil activates. Lord Shiva has blue throat as he drunk poison to save Dev or Gods hence they are coloured blue. And he is also known as Neelkanth.

White

As we know that white colour is a combination of seven different colours of Rainbow, therefore, it symbolizes a little bit quality of each colour. It is considered as symbol of peace, cleanliness and knowledge. The goddess of knowledge, Saraswati is shown in White saree sitting on a white lotus flower. The other main deities would also have a little touch of white on their costume.

Green

Green colour represents peace, happiness and prosperity. It stabilizes the mind. The colour is cool to our eyes and represents mother earth. We are nothing without this greenery Earth. A Hindu worship has a lot of green leaves in the process and uses it as offering to God, Especially to Lord Shiva.

Therefore, these colours are considered to be the most important part of Hindu Religion, but other colour also has the same value in our life. As these different colours have the same path that is peace, knowledge and prosperity in our life.

Healthiest beverage on the planet

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-05-17 17:05:17

Tea drinking has been associated with health benefits for centuries, only in recent years have its medicinal properties been investigated scientifically. If you want to cut those extra inches around your tummy, switching to green tea could be a simpler way.

Green tea is the healthiest beverage on the planet. It�s loaded with antioxidants and nutrients that have powerful effects on the body. It reduces blood fat, cholesterol, bloated nest, detoxifies the body and suppresses untimely food cravings. It also eliminates excess water and thereby reduces excess weight.

Green tea has been used as a medicine of thousands of years, originating in china but widely used throughout Asia this beverage has a multitude of uses from lowering blood pressure to preventing cancer. Black tea is processed in a way that allows for fermentation whereas green tea�s processing avoids the fermentation process. Here are some of its amazing benefits that you may not have been aware of.

Green tea apparently helps regulate glucose levels. This can prevent high insulin spikes and resulting fat storage. Green tea increases the metabolism. The polyphone found in green tea works to intensify levels of fat oxidation and the rate at which your body turns food into calories. Scientists think green tea works on the lining of blood vessels, helping keep them stay relaxed and better able to with stand changes in blood pressure. It may also protect against the formation of clots, which are the primary cause of heart attacks. It can reduce the risk of esophageal cancer but it is also widely thought to kill cancer cells in general without damaging the healthy tissue around them. Green tea reduces bad cholesterol in the blood and improves the ratio of good cholesterol to bad cholesterol. A study suggests that the chemical antioxidant in tea can destroy bacteria and viruses that cause throat infections, dental caries and other dental conditions. Regular consumption of green tea is thought to reduce the risk of high blood pressure as well.

Books - your silent companion

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-05-10 15:27:27

Life is full of ups and downs. Every individual has good as well as bad experiences in their life. But sometimes negativity can take over you and your day-to-day life as well. Whenever you are trapped in this type of situations, you may need motivation to get rid from the whole obstacles and problems. Reading inspirational books can help you a lot in lifting up your spirit and mental stamina. You get to learn how to get rid of disheartening things and satisfy with whatever life offers you. Here are some more benefits of reading books not only in difficult times but in normal life as well.

It is true in every sense that books are our true friends. They guide and teach us many things in an effective manner and sometimes with creativeness. The meaningful reading of a good book will always increase your knowledge. Books teach our mind to understand life and people in a better way. They help us to be a good human being.

Reading is not only good for gaining knowledge but essential to maintain creativity and imagination. Books keep a power of positive energy to spark your life and enhance your enthusiasm level. They reduce and help how to manage the stress and strain of everyday�s life. Books never betray your confidence. Reading makes a man wise and one who wants to be aware and smart in this competitive world has to assimilate as much knowledge as possible

But its also important that when we choose a book to read, it must be good, as market is full of good as well as bad, Nasty or vulgar kind of books. Those bad types of books make an opposite or bad impact on our mind. We must be strict in selecting the right type of book like � books related to history, literature, science, spirituality, biography, philosophy etc. These types of books are always sincere and meaningful and play a prominent role as our companion. Spiritual books makes your heart beat rate & blood pressure normal, relaxes muscles, reduces tension and makes an effective impression.

Mahatma Gandhi, one of the greatest books lover who was greatly admired by Leo Tolstoy, wrote to him asking how he was able to produce such masterpiece. Books have a great power of healing it can be depicted by this instance. Lord Macaulay, who was instrumental in bringing English education to India, was a voracious reader from childhood. Once, when he had injured his leg during play, he was sitting on a chair with a book in hand when his uncle enquired how he was feeling. He replied, �The agony has been abated.� His uncle was completely astounded by hearing it. This is power of book.

Books lift your spirit � during the difficult times, when you experience a loss of strength, books can encourage you to uphold your stamina. They add spark in your life. They�re the easiest way to get positivity. Motivational books rather encourage you to accomplish your goals. They help you to forget the sorrows of past and focus on the future�s accomplishments. Inspirational books uplift your stamina in difficult times. Apart from encouraging you, they teach you how to tackle any kind of adverse situation with great courage.

Is Ashwathama Still Alive?

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-05-09 11:49:16

Every one of us is very well versed with the Indian Epic Mahabharata. We have heard that how Pandavas had fought against their own kin Kuru Vansh including Bhishma pitamah and their Guru Dhrona for the sake of righteousness. But there are many truths in Mahabharata scripture that might be unknown to you. Do you know that there is a person from Mahabharata who is still alive. He is one of the seven Chiranjivi (immortal), who got a boon of immortality. He was the son of Guru Drona, Ashwathama. He was the only one who had played an important role in Mahabharata and changed the end of Kurukshetra war. We would get all the answers that how the boon turns into curse? And is still Ashwathama alive?

Ashwathama was the son of Guru Dronacharya and Kripi (sister of Kripacharya). And Drona blindly loves his son. Since his birth, Ashwathama had a Mani embedded in his forehead. Ashwathama along with his father Drona fought in the battle of Mahabharata from the Kauravas side against Pandavas. On the last night of the war after Duryodhan death and Kauravas defeat, a very disturbed and restless Ashwathama was sitting beneath a large tree. He observed that an Owl, which had been attacked and harassed by numerous crows in the morning, attacked the same group of crows at night and took his revenge from crows. This incident had given him an idea of attacking the Pandavas at midnight. Ashwathama gathered the only other surviving Kaurava warriors- Kritavarma and Kripacharya and attacked the Pandavas camp on the 18th night of the Kurukshetra war. there he killed Dhrishtadyumna (brother of Draupadi) , Srikhandi (Sister of Draupadi) and many other warriors of Pandavas army while they were sleeping. He actually killed Draupadis five sons, the Upa-Pandavas, while they were sleeping believing them to be the five Pandavas. After destroying the entire Pandavas camp, but when he realized that he killed the sons of Pandavas by mistake, and he went to Sage vedavyasa ashram in order to seek salvation for this crime.

When Pandavas came to know about this evil act of Ashwathama, they went after him to sage Vyasa ashram. Seeing this, Ashwathama, as a last resort, used his sacred knowledge of the Vedas too devise a Brahmastra from a blade of grass and invoked it against the Pandavas and Lord Krishna, although he was strictly forbidden to do so by his father at any cost. Krishna asked Arjun to invoke the same. Arjun invokes his Brahmastra too, which he received by Guru Dronacharya itself, towards Ashwathama. On seeing the two powerful weapons heading for a heads on catastrophic collision that would destroy the total earth, sage Vyasa stopped this divine weapon from colliding. He asked both these warriors to withdraw their respective weapons. Arjun was able withdraw his Brahmastra, while Ashwathama could not do so as Drona did not teach his son how to withdraw. Therefore, Ashwathama directed the weapon towards the womb of Uttara (wife of Abhimanyu) who was carrying Abhimanyus son (Parikshit) in an attempt to end the lineage of the Pandavas. Krishna used his Sudarshan Chakra to stop the Brahmastra and save Uttaras unborn child.

Lord Krishna then placed a curse on Ashwathama that he will carry the burden of all peoples sins on his shoulders and will roam alone like a ghost without getting any love and courtesy till the end of Kaliyuga. He will have neither any hospitality nor any accommodation. He will be in total isolation from mankind and society. His body will suffer from a host of incurable diseases forming sores and ulcers that would never heal . Ashwathama was asked to surrender his gem which was on his forehead. Lord Sri Krishna further states that the wound caused by the removal of this gem on his forehead will never heal and will suffer from leprosy, till the end of Kaliyuga . It is believed that in Kaliyuga, his name will be Suryakant. Thus, Ashwathama will be in search of death every moment, and yet he will never die. At the end of Kali Yuga, Ashwatthama is to meet Sri Kalki, the tenth and final avatar of Lord Vishnu.

Sometimes... we should do it

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-05-06 18:51:58

Life style in metro cities has become too busy and full of hustle-bustle. Situation has become too critical for both whether it is male or female. It�s true that now we do not have enough time for our family. Unfortunately, most of the daily rituals which we used to do are now almost thrown in the towel that could play a prominent role for boosting up the positive environment.

Generally we all consider that our house is a place where we get real happiness. Every evening we return back from office to our home with the hope of getting peace and happiness. But the question with our busy schedule, can we maintain the peaceful environment at our home? Answer could be in �Yes�.� But with some conditions. If you are persist, there are very subtle things that can be helpful for uplifting our family environment very smoothly.

Spending a little more time with family members can enhance a lot of ~~your~~ internal happiness. It is true that a healthy relationship between you and your family could be a base for uplifting your creativity and concentration towards other tasks. Let�s ascertain that how can we boost a healthy relation between you and your family member and a cool environment at home.

Start your morning with spirituality �

Morning time is a very busy time. Everyone wants to start their morning with something good. And if we start our day with spirituality, that could be a better way. For a refreshing morning; you can play some spiritual hymns, Mantras or bhakti songs according to your choice. The spiritual music and lyrics vibrates the whole environment and makes it peaceful in a better way. It takes your frustration, tensions and depression and swept it away from your mind. It makes you calm and cool for providing you stamina to endure the whole day�s fatigue.

Cooking and serving- a better way to feel them special �

Cooking is another best way to show your love and affection. If you are a working women then spare some time for preparing lunch you�re your children. May be you do not have much time for spending with your children then �lunch� can be a prominent way to build a strongest bond between you and the children. It will not take a lot of time. For your naughty and sweet child you can prepare a healthy fruit salads, yummy sandwiches, cookies, etc. And yes� the most important thing garnish it with creativity in an attractive manner. And make it a lovely way to convey your message of love to your child.

On the other hand for teenage children, wife or husband, you can make their morning special by serving tea or coffee. But you have to prepare it in a different way than usually. You can add some leaves of holy basil, cardamom or ginger to make it healthy and delicious. Sometimes preparing tea or coffee for your loved ones feels them special. It is the easiest way to spread smile on their face.

Going market -

Going market can be another way to spend some time with your family. It can be for anything, like for purchasing clothes, groceries or vegetables or just window shopping. On Sundays you can make a whole week�s menu for breakfast, lunch and supper and can add everyone�s suggestions in it. Taking their advices, suggestion is the simple way of interacting with each other and way of sharing some tiny incidents, thoughts, and messages. During the purchasing you can get a plenty of time for sharing which usually you do not get. Sometimes it brings most joyful moments.

Take part in household work-

It must be a responsibility of every family member to take care of each other whether its husband-wife, brother-sister, mummy-daughter or son-father. If we notice that there is work load on a particular family member, we must help them to make the work easy. It can be anywhere; in kitchen, in house cleaning, in personal work or in office work.

Keep patience �

Sometimes situation becomes too hard and seems difficult to handle in a better way. It is the time to maintain a great patience. The situation could be critical if the matter arise between husband-wife, parents and teenage children and sometimes could be financially. Due to lack of patience, it could transfer into a worst condition. But upholding patience and calmness it could be solved by love and affection without spoiling the sweetness of relation

Classical Dance: A Rich Indian Culture

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-05-06 16:35:45

India is a country of vast cultures, traditions and colours. In all spheres of Indian life diversities are clearly visible. And these diversities have made the India, a country of various cultures. You can see a perfect combination of cultures merging together to form a beautiful nation. In India we celebrate festivals virtually every day. This has added to the richness of Indian culture and a festival is definitely incomplete without the classical Dance which has become an integral part of our social milieu. There are many types of dance forms in India, from those which are deeply religious in nature to those which are performed on occasions to express the zealous about the festival. And through this blog we all come closer to Indian dance forms.

Bharatnatyam

Bharatnatyam is one of the most popular classical Indian dances. It is more popular in South India Tamil Nadu and Karnataka. This dance is almost 2,000 years old. It is believed that Bharatnatyam was established by Lord Brahma to Bharata, a famous sage who then codified this sacred dance in a Sanskrit text called the Natya Shastra. And Natya Shastra divides dance into two distinct forms � Nritta and Nritya. In nritta, focus is on abstract hand gestures, whereas the dancer employs a complex system of hand signals and body language to depict emotional expressions in nritya. The Bharatnatyam dance flourished in the temples of South India. The temple dancers called Devadasis or servants of God established under religious devotion. This dance form is considered the mother art of most of the other classical dances of India.

Kathakali

Kathakali is the classical dance form of Kerala. Kathakali literally means story-play and is an elaborate dance depicting the victory of truth over evil deeds. This dance form is known for its heavy, elaborate makeup and costumes. And heavy makeup looks like a mask and the colourful costumes have become the most recognized icon of Kerala. It represents themes derived from Ramayana, the Mahabharata and other Hindu epics and mythological stories. Kathakali consists of pure dance as well as abhinaya. Initially it was performed by only men even the female character was also played by male domain but now women also perform the dance. It is the only Indian dance form in which the entire body, both skeleton and muscles, down to even the smallest facial muscle are used to portray emotion. It starts at dusk and continues all through the night and this dance is around 1500 years old.

Kathak

Kathak is one of the most important classical dances of India which is originated in north India and was very similar to the Bharatnatyam dance form. Kathak is derived from the word Katha that means the art of storytelling. In ancient times, the Kathak dancers used to recite religious and mythological stories in the form of dance, music and mime. During the 19^th Century Kathak enjoyed a revival and gained a realm among the kings and zamindars as a classical art form. Slowly and gradually Gharanas or schools of Kathak emerged. Kathak dancers are performs straight-legged and wore ankle bells (ghungroo). This dance form emphasis more on footwork.

Kuchipudi

It is one of the classical dance forms of South India, as south is very rich in its cultural realm. Kuchipudi derives its name from the Kuchipudi village of Andhra Pradesh. In the 17^th Century this village belongs to Brahmins, who were experts in stage dance and drama. Kuchipudi exhibits scenes from the Hindu Epics, legends and mythological tales through a combination of music, dance and acting. It was never a solo affair and required a number of performers. Kuchipudi was performed in the open air by performers. This dance retains its devotional character with stress on dramatic outlook. It is because of all the qualities and features that Kuchipudi dance enjoys great popularity and is recognized as one of the leading classical dance form of India.

Manipuri

Manipuri is originated from Manipur, the North eastern state of India. This dance style is inextricably woven into the life pattern of Manipur people. The Manipuri dance form is mostly ritualistic and maintains the rich culture. Costumes used in this dance are colourful and music carries a quaint charm. The Manipuri dance is not only a medium of adoration and delight but also essential for all cultural ceremonies. This form of dance is considered to be the most purest, modest, softest and meaningful dances. It is believed that the actual founder of this dance form was Radha and Krishna. This Rasa Leela dance is said to be repeated by Shiva and his consor, Goddess Uma in Lasya sytle. It is interesting to note that the same dance (Rasa-dance) was performed for the third time by two mortal human beings, princess Toibi and Khamba of Manipur. The dance performed by these two lovers is known as Lai Haraoba. The most important facet of Manipuri culture is that it has preserved the ancient ritual based dances and folk dances along with the later developed classical Manipuri dance style.

Mohiniattam

It is a classical dance form of Kerala. Mohiniattam is derived from the words Mohini (Beautiful Woman) and attam (Dance). Thus, Mohiniattam dance form is a beautiful feminine style with surging flow of body movements. Basically, the theme of this dance is Sringara or love. And the love is expressed by abhinaya, gestures, rhythmic footwork and lilting music. Lord Vishnu as Mohini forms the core of Mohiniattam dance. The performer of Mohiniattam usually wears off-white coloured sari with gold brocade borders. Hairs are gathered in a bun and decorated with jasmine flowers. Mohiniattam dancer is adorned with Gold jewellery and the tinkling of the jewellery produces music as the dancer performs the dance. The dance form is accompanied by Violin, Veena and Mridangam and the dancer narrates episodes from epics and legends through elegant dance steps.

Odissi

Odissi is one of the famous classical Indian dances from Orissa state. The name Odissi refers to the dance style of the state of Orissa in eastern India. Like other classical arts of India Odissi also face difficulties to survive and by the 1930s and 40s, there were very few surviving practitioners of the art. Over the years it has become one of the most popular classical dance forms. Odissi has two major facets: Nritta or non-representational dance, in which ornamental patterns are created using body movements in the space and time, and Abhinaya, or facial expressions are used to interpret a story or theme. The divine love stales of Radha and Lord Krishna are favorite themes of interpretations, this dance show a complex relationship between Lord Krishna and Radha .

Chhau

The word Chhau is traced to the Sanskrit Chhaya or shadow, referring to the mask used by the dancers. All the Chhau performers hold swords and shields while performing. The stages are decorated and brightly lit by torches, lanterns and flickering oil lamps. The musical instruments used are the Dhol (a cylindrical drum), Nagara (a huge drum) and Shehnai (reed pipes). Themes are based on mythology, everyday life, aspects of nature or just a mood or emotion. Rituals connected with Chhau spread throughout the year beginning from Dussehra. Actual training of the Chhau starts from the day of Sri Panchami. A number of rituals are performed primarily to call upon the divine blessing.
It is a type of dance, which takes utmost care in expressing emotion and feeling - anger, fear, laughter, wonder or sorrow. Chhau dance follows certain fundamental traditions of the classical modes as detailed in the ancient treatises. The solo dancers were simply displaying stylized vigorous movements with sword and shield in hands.

Fruits Keep You Healthy In Summer

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-05-03 18:19:55

Summers are knocking at your doors. As we know, this is the hottest time in most of the parts of India. The summer scorches almost all the parts of India with sweltering heat. Thus, it is very important to keep yourself hydrated all the time. It is also said that eat light food and try to avoid fried food and so many things that have been done to stay healthy in summer and keep away from grueling heat. But, do you know the best thing that keeps your body healthy hydrated and healthy is to eat fruits. Summer is one of the best times to soak your system with super-nutrients and which are available in plenty in the delicious healthy summer fruits. So, this season eat fruits and stay healthy. These fruits are said to be most effective in summers:

Watermelon

Watermelon is the best fruit to have in summers. If you are thirsty, watermelon works wonders in replenishing lost fluids for the body. Watermelon will keep you cool, hydrated and healthy. As it contains lycopene that protects your skin against sun damage, and they are a good source of vitamin A and C. In fact, eating watermelon could help your heart. It is researched that, people who drank six cups of watermelon juice daily for 3 weeks experienced a 22 percent increase in their levels of arginine, an amino acid that boosts blood flow in your body.

Pineapple

Another delicious fruit with rich components is Pineapple. It provides a good mix of vitamins, antioxidants and enzymes like bromelain that protects your body against inflammation. It also protects against colon cancer, arthritis and macular degeneration. Eat yummy pineapple keep yourself healthy.

Mango

The best thing about summers is Mango. Mouth watering mango is packed with vitamin A and C. you can have it as a beverage or can add in your salad as well. Mango may help in preventing cancer and promotes healthy skin.

Kiwi

Kiwis are packed with more vitamin C than Oranges. These are definitely a great choice when it comes to one of the summer fruits that offer excellent nutrition. Kiwis are giant berries that are packed with vitamin C and E, potassium, and fibre.

Peaches

This juicy and delicious fruit comes with a healthy dose of vitamin C and A. If you are still worried about your weight then let me tell you, peaches are low in calories and can help you manage your weight.

Papaya

Some people use papaya juice to tenderize meat or as a natural exfoliating ingredient for healthy and glowing skin. But there are also nutritional benefits to eating papaya. It contains a healthy dose of vitamin C to help you fight against colds. Vitamins C and E and beta-carotene also help to reduce inflammation within the body.

Berries

They can also promote increased blood flow to your skin and decrease your sensitivity to light to improve your skins appearance, structure and texture. So eat yummy berries and make your summers glowing.

Oranges

Oranges are rich in potassium and an essential nutrient and have enough potassium that can prevent against muscle cramps during workouts. On top of this, oranges also contain 80 per cent water so they will also keep you hydrated on the go.

Guava

This fruit contains a high concentration of antioxidant properties that can help fight against prostate cancer. One cup of guava also contains more potassium than a serving of banana.

Starfruit

Starfruits are low in calories and high in vitamin C and a good source of antioxidants. These fruits are usually in season from July through September. You can eat star fruit whole�skin included�or slice it into little stars.

Spirituality Needs No Religion

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-05-02 18:22:29

Spirituality is what that directly connects our soul with the God. It is an effective practice which has been considered as a true source to understand the power of God. But there are hundreds of religions that make us to forget that one spirituality. If an individual born in any particular religion, then he has to follow all the spiritual activity related to that Religion. Therefore, Spirituality is Chosen while religion is often times forced. Here, I am not saying to quit your religion, I am just trying to establishing a meaning of True Spirituality.

We all are bounded in such a restricted mentality that we never gave a chance to understand a spirituality which has been a prominent factor for humanism. We have to come out of the shadow of religion and should eliminate the difference between caste, creed and Religion and follow a path of true spirituality. Spirituality itself means an evolution of a spirit, and spirit has no religion. Then why we wander in search of spirituality in religion. A true spirituality is what that is found deep inside you. It is your way of loving, accepting and relating to the world and people around you. It cannot be found in temple, Mosques and Church, because it is in our soul.

It is true that Religion is inevitable. The origin of spirituality is established by a religion. You are engaged in a spiritual activity with a start kick of your specific religion. Both, Spirituality and Religion takes you to the path of God, but the difference is in their approach. Religion tells you that God is in temple, or in heaven, while, spirituality clearly specifies that God is in our own heart, it is in our soul.

Religion is often concerned with Sin, guilt and the concept of a God who punishes. While, Spiritual approach to God is through the path of love. The theory of love in Spirituality is not only to take love but the more you give, the more you come close to your soul. Religion is often about loyalty to institutions, traditions and rules. But Spirituality is about loyalty to justice and compassion. Religion talks about God but Spirituality help us to make us godly. Religion feeds the ego while Spiritual makes you transcend.

Through, this blog, we could reach into a mental status where Spiritualism leads us to the path of harmony and unity among the religion. There is only one god then why we are making feign that we are from a specific religion. There is no need to surrender or abandon the self, only the need to place it in its proper relationship with Self.

An Extend To Know Self

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-05-01 18:23:19

A human body is made of five elements: earth, water, fire, air, and space i.e. Panchamahabhutas, which is disposable, what remains after death is a soul of a body. We do everything to keep our body fit either physically or mentally. But we always kept away from what we are? Our real recognition is by our soul, not by body.

And to know yourself internally, you have to distinguish between knowledge and understanding the truth. Spiritual evolution is about growth of being, an ever brightening of the power of god. And knowledge is the crucial cornerstone of this process, but knowledge alone would not be able to accomplish your goal, you must have to under through the principle of faith, love, kindness and the power to know self.

The upliftment of spiritual evolution is attained when you completely concentrate on your inner soul; when you come close to know the power of god. The path of faith and love with yourself and with the god makes you contiguous to your soul. When you know about your good as well as bad doings, and then accept it, because this leads you towards the path of faith and love.

Humility is an important essence that brings a bond between human beings, which makes you a good person. Humility is not about belittling you, as that is either false modesty, but about knowing yourself. It is choosing truth over ego and gained you to know what your soul says. Knowing truth is useless until you understand the truth and choose a right path. Thus, it is important you to acknowledge truth without resentment.

Therefore, spiritual evolution is attained knowledge, awareness and wisdom. And to know self, faith and love gives you the strength to enhance the purity of soul. All are necessary and their roles must be balanced. Seek spiritual evolution with understanding the truth.

Never succumb

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-05-01 13:06:55

Life is like a game but it is up to you, �how do you play it?� it not possible to make victory every time. But when we lose something unexpected then it becomes very hard to get over that situation. At that moment it is very essential to uphold yourself with patience and calmness. Second thing is how you assess your failures; as a way of leading upward or downward. For instance Thomas A. Edison says on the failure

�I have not failed. I have just found 10,000 ways that won�t work.�

Change you target �

Whenever we face any unexpected loss in our life, at that time we are not able to see the perspective side of the failure. Someone has rightly said that every exit point is an entry point to somewhere�.. Unexpected failure can be in any form like love failure, money loss; failure in exams and others. But at the time of adversity or crisis if you lose your stamina, calmness and keep yourself busy in staring the failure door instead of success window then you never can make a difference in your life. There is a great need to change your target and engross yourself in other work to avoid negativity. If you lose money, your love or failure in exams then it�s very important to motivate yourself. Do not consider that you have lost everything behind that particular thing. Because it is true that life always keeps going on. Leave that entire thing what you have lost and focus on what can you gain at present and in future as well? It�s true that humans have too sensitive nature, but if you are mourning because you have lost something precious in past then you will surely loose more precious things in present and incredible in future.

Happiness leads you to success-

Though, it is not easy to get rid from your failures and sorrows. You cannot merely give up and succumb to despair you have to accumulate your stamina to give up all the negativity from your heart and mind. With the negative thoughts you can never grab your desires. Because success does not lead to happiness but happiness leads to success. If you are happy you can do you are the work with full stamina, full of courage and with entire creativity whereas negativity pollutes all the creativity, it destroys and spoils all the happiness, courage and stamina. Because your mind is like a factory of thoughts if you produce positive thoughts then you can catch your goals but if you keep your mind busy in the fermentation of negativity then you can just live a life instead of playing it with joy. Always be thankful to God because you have rewarded with a healthy mind. So, squeeze it and taste the nectar of life.

Be persist

It�s very important to keep strong and persist at the time of adversity. Persistence has always been a prominent factor for those who have achieved the great level of success. Successful and intellectual people believe in calm, patience and persistence. They do not easily get angry, cry and wail. They believe in the thought that their persistence will make a difference one day.

Kadampuzha Bhagavathy Temple

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-04-30 16:45:11

Kadampuzha Bhagavathy temple is located in Kadampuzha, a Malappuram district, Kerala, India. This place is on the road between Shornur and Calicut. The temple is dedicated to the Goddess Durga. There is no idol other than Maa Durga. The goddess in the temple is in the form of huntress. There is a mythological story behind this temple.

It is believed that Goddess took a form of huntress when Lord Shiva was in the embodiment of a hunter to test Arjun, who performing a hard penance to get a boon �Pasupathasthra� a powerful arrow from Lord Shiva. Duryodhana had sent a wild boar to kill Arjun. Both Arjun and Shiva in the form of hunter shot arrows at the boar. Both claimed that the boar was killed by their arrows. In that anger, Arjun shot many arrows at Lord Shiva, all arrows turned into flowers. Then, Arjun realized his mistake and bow down in front of Shiva. And Goddess and Shiva blessed Arjun and gave him the Pasupathasthra.

It is said that the temple is 1900 years old. It is also believed that when Adi Sankara was passing this way, he saw a ferocious light originating from a cavity in the ground at this place. He thought that he could grasp that Goddess who was present there in a Raudra Bhava. He decided to consecrate her there and he was also helped for this work by a warrior family. Even today that warrior family lives near the temple and manages it. Every Friday night, the idol of Goddess is completely covered and hidden by �Thechi� flowers which are considered to be the favorite flowers of Goddess. This ritual is called Poo-moodal. This temple is so popular that there is a waiting list for performing this ritual till the year 2020.

There is another ritual which is performed with full zealous called Muttu Neekal (Removal of Obstacles). This is done by the priest by breaking a coconut while calling out the name and stating our problems. If it breaks into two equal halves, it is believed that his problem would be solved. If not, he breaks another coconut. It is also believed that the water from the coconut falls into the hole where Goddess residing. She blesses for the removal of the obstacle. This ritual is done for getting knowledge, welfare of children, to get rid from diseases etc.

A Coconut could break your Ego

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-04-29 17:03:53

Coconut is the most common offerings in a puja and temple. In Hindu Religion, coconut is considered as a fruit which is break in every auspicious days like wedding, festivals, when one buy a new vehicle or in a grihaparvesh, when one buys house and in many other pujas. But do you know why it is performed? What is the symbolism of a coconut in a puja? Why one break it before the Deity or God? You might be trying to find out the answers of these questions. Today, I will reveal the reasons that why coconut occupying an important place in Hinduism.

The Sanskrit word for coconut is �Sriphala� and is used to symbolize the almighty. It is believed that the use of coconut in puja is offers in order to save human beings from getting slaughtered. The coconut is broken and offered to the deity being adored and then distributed as parashad to all the devotees present there. If you meticulously notice that the coconut resembles the human head quite closely. While the coir (outer surface of coconut) is symbolizes human hair, the hard nut resembles the skull, the water inside the shell represents the blood and the kernel is considered as mental space. It has an important place both in religious and spiritual life.

It is also believed that the coconut represents as an ego of a person. You cannot offer prayer to the gods when your ego is very strong. This is exactly why a person breaks a coconut before adoring their deity. It simply means that he/she surrenders his ego to the deities before they begin their prayer. The coconut is the only fruit that is looks like a human head. The water inside it is considered to be the desire and vasana. According to the traditions, one cannot pray to the deity with the desires and ego in all your heart and mind. The coconut that is broken in temples is distributed among the devotees as parashad as the coconut represents the head of a man. When it touches the God it purifies. And then is taken as parashad that purifies the mind of the person. It is also offered to the sea on Purnima to seek blessing of the lords.

If you ever noticed that the coconut you see, it has three marks on one side. These marks are considered to be the three eyes of Lord Shiva. This is why the coconut is used in all the prayers. It is said that coconut can help to fulfill all your desires. You may have seen that it is places on a pot before puja is performed. This is done as some believed that the three marks on it is a symbol of Brahma, Vishnu, and Mahesh. And no puja will be considered without the adoration of these three Gods the supreme power.

Coconut is a symbol of selfless service to the almighty. Each and every part of coconut is of use to mankind. Its tree does not require any effort it can grow all on its own. The leaves are used for thatching and covering enclosures, the Kernel is a healthy food, coconut water is very good for health too, it has an excellent re-hydration properties. It is used in Ayurveda, carvings, soap, oil etc. A symbol of vitality, fertility and prosperity, the coconut has much to offer in a traditional environment.

Science Behind Traditions & Rituals

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-04-26 16:28:48

In Hinduism, Traditions and customs are considered to be the most important part of a Religion. We follow every custom and ritual without even knowing that why we are doing this but still people faithfully following many customs and rituals over the years. But most of the times these practices become the reason for superstition. But with the advent of science, it has been seen that these traditions are based on some scientific knowledge. In this blog, you may come to know the scientific reason behind every traditions and rituals.

Why we Chant the Mantra Om and Gayatri Mantra?

Om is the Universal name of the Lord. It has a profound effect on the body and mind of the one who chants. Most Mantras and prayers starts with Om. It is considered to be a pious in Hinduism. The scientific reason behind Chanting the Mantra Om is that it helps in the reduction in heart rate which leads to a deep form of relaxation and stayed away from the negative vibrations.

Do you know that Gayatri Mantra produces 110,000 sound waves/sec. And through the combinations of sound of a particular frequency, thus this mantra is considered to be capable of developing scientific potentialities.

Tulsi Plant (Holy Basil) in front of the home

Tulsi has been adored by Hindus. It is said to be very pious if it is in front of your home. Scientifically, it has been shown that Tulsi Plant releases Ozone along with oxygen, which is essential for ecological balance. It reduces stress, enhances stamina, lower cholesterol. According to Ayurveda, Tulsi has been considered as a remedy which is used to treat coughs, bronchitis and Diabetes, it also strengthen our immune system.

Why do we light Lamps (Diya-Baati)?

In every Indian home a lamp is lit daily before the worship of God. In some houses it is lit at dawn and dusk. Even all auspicious functions commence with the lighting of Lamp which contains pure Ghee. As light symbolizes knowledge, and darkness. And the Lord is the �Knowledge Principle� who is the source, the enlivener and the illuminator of all knowledge. Also knowledge is a lasting inner wealth by which all outer achievement can be accomplished. Hence we light the lamp to bow down to knowledge as the greatest of all forms of wealth.

Why Hindus do not eat Non-Veg on particular days?

It is believed that Hindus do not eat non-veg on Tuesdays, Saturdays and on many auspicious days. We know this, but do you the reason behind not having it. Actually, animal-killing is considered as a sin in a religion. So people avoid eating non-veg at least on those auspicious days. As we know that eating non-veg in excess could harm your health. It can cause diseases like piles, kidney stones, blood pressure, heart -attack etc. thus Hindus has places some restrictions which could stop them to exploit themselves by eating non-veg in excess.

Why women wear Mangalsutra after Marriage?

Every married woman used to wear a Mangalsutra, which is made in gold as a precious mark for married women. Scientifically, it is believed that it regularize a women blood pressure. It is also said that it controls the body pressure levels to a maximum extent. But mangalsutra should be covered under your clothes and touching your body portion, the effect will be more to gain the benefits. Therefore, this is the reason behind wearing Mangalsutra by married women.

Why do we apply Tilak on the forehead?

Putting Tilak on the forehead is a ritual mark. It can be put in the form of blessing ore auspiciousness. Applying Tilak on the forehead is a very important and mandatory ritual customs followed by Hindus. Scientifically, the Tilak is applied on the spot between the brows which is considered the place of wisdom and mental concentration. That place is said to have the nerve connection to the brain. And putting Tilak on this spot regularly would stimulate this spot and helps us to have balanced mental concentration.

Why do we do Namaste?

Namaste is the most common way of greeting other. The general reason that would be given is that greeting elders and guests by joining both the palms is the way of respect given to them.

But the scientific reason behind doing Namaste is that joining both hands ensures joining the tips of all the fingers together, which are denoted to the pressure points of eyes, ears and mind. Pressing them together is said to activate the pressure points. This helps to remember the person for a long time.

Tying Mango and Neem Leaves to the doors on auspicious days

In Hinduism, it is believed that tying mango and neem leaves would not allow the evil powers to enter the house. But scientifically, on auspicious days and on special occasions, all of us gather at one place along with our relatives and friends. As we know plants take in carbon-di-oxide and give out oxygen. Thus, mango and neem leaves are very effective in the photosynthesis process comparative to other plants. Neem leaves purify the bacteria too. In order to keep the temperature cool and to circulate air, we tie these leaves to all the doors.

Life is a Challenge, meet it�..

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-04-24 17:14:20

Life is a challenge where you have to face every situation as a challenger, who has to come out from every hurdle coming in their way. And always remember every problem has a solution, the thing is that you have to understand the opportunities that has given to you. Usually, what happens with us? Whenever we trapped into an awful situation we get anxious and in that hustle-bustle we take wrong decisions which would have an adverse impact on our life too. Thus, it is said that while taking an important decision, you should analyze every aspect and then take a right decision.

It is a part of life that one has to tackle difficulties. There is no human being on this earth who has not faced struggle, failure and problems. But the one who has overcome from it can lead towards the success. All these difficulties are designed to test your courage, patience and your temperament. These situations make you a better and a successful person. One who faces difficulties with courage and accepts success without letting it go to its head is the one who experience real happiness, contentment and peace in life.

Always consider your life as a gods gift and whatever we are today is just because of his grace and love. We think that life is very difficult and full of hurdles but you know what when we eat something, we may wish to have some sweet as well as some spicy food then why we cannot make our life like a spicy food. Without adding a spice in a life you may find it boring and confined. There is no doubt that life is very beautiful then why we get anxious about difficulties and hurdles that we face in our life.

These difficulties make you even stronger and gives you a lesson that how to deal in an adverse phase. A gain is achieved by a Pain; therefore, always try to follow a path which takes you towards your goal. Choose a road which will give you loads of happiness and luck with the efforts of your work. We do every means to accomplish our goal, so keep going and do not stop in between just because of a stupid and so called problem. As I said that life is a challenge, but you as an individual can bring a difference by enjoying every situation as you test where you have to get out of it, establish your character as a challenger who can face any problem and also find out a solution.

According to Mother Teresa, �Life is an opportunity, life is precious. So live your life to the fullest and live the way you want. And always remember, those, who accept these, Challenges and Succeed, are the ones. Thus, enjoy life but also be prepared to handle any situation.

Why Draupadi Had Five Husbands?

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-04-18 15:41:23

In Mahabharata, Draupadi was born by a Yagya performed by her Father Draupad to take revenge from Drona. She was born along with Dhrishtdyumma, who fought the war of Mahabharata with Pandavas. It is said that Draupadi was an embodiment of Goddess Shree or wealth who was joint wife to five Indras, the Five Pandavas. As we have seen in Mahabharata that how Draupadi had to marry all five Pandavas, was this a destiny? Why she did not say anything to this? There are many questions that might be rising in your mind too. Today I am going to explain you that why Draupadi had to married with five Pandavas?

Arjun won Draupadi as her wife in a Swayammvar and when he went to his mother along with his brothers and Draupadi and calls his mother and said �Look what we have got�. As Mata Kunti who was praying at that moment, without looking what exactly it is, and announces� Whatever Arjun has got should be equally distributed amongst the Five brothers. And this is how Draupadis Destiny was written and she had to marry all the five Pandavas. However, when Kunti realizes that it is a bride, she got upset to have said those words; the Pandavas would have to obey her every word. And she had become a wife of five husbands.

It is believed that when Kunti was accusing herself for all this situation, that time Shri Krishna comes and consoles Kunti. He then tells her that Draupadi was the wife of saint Moudgalya and her name was Indrasena. Due to Leprosy her husband died early, and see did penance in front of Lord Shiva to endow her a husband with 14 Desired qualities. Shiva pleased with her devotion, and told her that it would be very difficult to get a husband with 14 qualities that she desired. And Lord Shiva granted a boon of 14 husbands in her next birth.

The 14 qualities that she wanted were all available in five Pandavas. She was embraced with these qualities in her five husbands as Yudhisthar for his wisdom of Dharma; Bheem for his power and strength that exceeded that of thousand elephants combined; Arjun for his courage and knowledge of the battlefield; Nakul for his charming look and Sahdeva for their Love. Hence all the qualities have been found in her five husbands and this was a boon which was given by the hard penance of Draupadi in her previous birth.

According to Narad Puran and Vayu Puran, Draupadi took important Avatars. She was to be born several times for imprisoning the Indras:

First Avatar was as Vedavati who cursed Ravana (Who is another goddess Avatar Swaha, wife of Agni).

She then came again as Maya-Sita especially to take revenge from Ravana while Agni hid real Sita.

Third one was partial either Damyanti (whose husband Nala was equivalent to Dharma, Vayu, Indra just like the Pandavas).

Fourth one was when she married Sage Moudgalya.

The fifth avatar was Draupadi herself.

मंगलवार- हनुमान भक्तों के लिए खास दिन

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-04-15 18:15:58

मंगलवार का दिन हनुमान भक्तों के विशेष दिन माना जाता है। इस दिन हनुमान जी में असीम आस्था रखने वाले भक्त विशेष श्रद्धा के साथ व्रत रखते हैं। हनुमान जी को मंगलवार के दिन विशेष रुप से लाल फूल और मिठाई चढ़ाई जाती है। व्रती भक्त शाम के समय पूजा करने के बाद एक बार भोजन करते हैं। इस दिन केवल मीठी चीजें ही खाई जाती हैं। मंगलवार का दिन सभी प्रकार के सुख देने वाला व्रत माना जाता है क्योंकि धन के साथ-साथ साहस और बल देने वाल व्रत भी माना जाता है। मंगलवार का व्रत रखने से रक्त विकार दूर होते हैं और राज सम्मान के साथ-साथ पुत्र धन की प्राप्ति के संयोग भी बनते हैं।

मंगलवार की व्रत कथा

मंगलवार के दिन व्रत रखने वाले भक्तों को मंगलवार की कथा का पाठ भी करना चाहिए। मंगलवार की कथा इस प्रकार है कि प्राचीन काल में एक नगर में ब्राह्मण युगल रहता था। उस दम्पत्ति के कोई सन्तान ना हुई थी, जिसके कारण पति-पत्नी दुखी थे। वह ब्राह्मण हनुमान जी की पूजा हेतु वन में चला गया। वह पूजा के साथ महावीर जी से एक पुत्र की कामना प्रकट किया करता था। घर पर उसकी पत्नी मंगलवार व्रत पुत्र की प्राप्ति के लिये किया करती थी। मंगल के दिन व्रत के अंत में भोजन बनाकर हनुमान जी को भोग लगाने के बाद स्वंय भोजन ग्रहण करती थी। एक बार कोई व्रत आ गया, जिसके कारण ब्राम्हणी भोजन न बना सकी, तब हनुमान जी का भोग भी नहीं लगाया। वह अपने मन में ऐसा प्रण करके सो गई कि अब अगले मंगलवार को हनुमान जी को भोग लगाकर अन्न ग्रहण करुंगी।

वह भूखी प्यासी छ दिन पड़ी रही। मंगलवार के दिन तो उसे मूर्छा आ गई तब हनुमान जी उसकी लग्न और निष्ठा को देखकर अति प्रसन्न हो गये। उन्होंने उसे दर्शन दिए और कहा कि मैं तुमसे अति प्रसन्न हूँ। मैं तुझको एक सुन्दर बालक देता हूँ जो तेरी बहुत सेवा किया करेगा। हनुमान जी मंगलवार को बाल रुप में उसको दर्शन देकर अन्तर्धान हो गए। सुन्तर बालक पाकर ब्राम्हणी अति प्रसन्न हुई। ब्राम्हणी ने बालक का नाम मंगल रखा।
कुछ समय पश्चात ब्राह्मण वन से लौटकर आया। प्रसन्नचित्त सुन्दर बालक घर में क्रीड़ा करते देखकर वह ब्राह्मण पत्नी से बोला- यह बालक कौन है। पत्नी ने कहा- मंगलवार के व्रत से प्रसन्न हो हनुमान जी ने दर्शन दे मुझे बालक दिया है। पत्नी की बात छल से भरी जान उसने सोचा यह कुलटा व्याभिचारीणी अपनी कलुषता छुपान के लिये बात बना रही है। एक दिन उसका पति कुएँ पर पानी भरने चला तो पत्नी ने कहा कि मंगल को भी साथ ले जाओ, वह मंगल को साथ ले चला और उसको कुएँ में डालकर वापिस पानी भरकर घर आया तो पत्नी ने पूछा कि मंगल कहाँ है।

तभी मंगल मुस्कुराता हुआ घर आ गया। उसको देख ब्राहमण आश्चर्य चकित हुआ, रात्रि में उसके पति से हनुमान जी ने स्वप्न में कहे � यह बालक मैंने दिया है। तुम पत्नी को कुलटा क्यों करते हो। पति यह जानकर हर्षित हुआ। फिर पति-पत्नी मंगल का व्रत रख अपनी जीवन आनन्दपूर्वक व्यतीत करने लगे। जो मनुष्य मंगलवार व्रत कथा को पढ़ता या सुनता है और नियम से व्रत रखता है उसे हनुमान जी की कृपा से सब कष्ट दूर होकर सर्व सुख प्राप्त होता है।

हनुमान जी का प्रसिद्ध मंदिर

भारत के महान संत तुलसीदास जी की हनुमान जी में अगाध श्रद्धा थी इसी कराण उन्होंने अपने काशी प्रवास के दौरान कई मंदिरों की स्थापना की थी। उन्हीं के द्वारा स्थापित हनुमान मंदिरों में से एक संकटमोचन मंदिर अपनी अद्भुत शक्ति के कारण कई सालों से श्रद्धा का कारण बना रहा है। मंदिर में स्थापित हनुमान जी की मूर्ति को देखकर इस बात का आभास होता है जैसे कि हनुमान जी साक्षात विराजमान हो। ऐसा माना जाता है कि जिस स्थान पर तुलसीदास जी को हनुमान जी के दर्शन हुए थे उसी स्थान पर उन्होंने हनुमान जी की मूर्ति स्थापित कर संकटमोचन नाम दिया। यह मंदिर लगभग साढ़े आठ एकड़ में हरे-भरे वृक्षों के साथ फैला हुआ है। इस मंदिर में हनुमान जी की सिन्दूरी रंग की अद्वितीय मूर्ति स्थापित है। ऐसा माना जाता है कि यह हनुमान जी की जागृत मूर्ति है। इसके साथ ही भगवान शिव और राम-जानकी मंदिर भी है। मंदिर में बहुत बड़ी संख्या में बंदर भी रहते हैं लेकिन किसी भी भक्त को हानि नहीं पहुंचाते हैं। सुबह भोर में 4 बजे घण्टे-घड़ियाल, नगाड़ों के साथ हनुमान चालीसा से पूरा वातावारण गूंज उठता है और संध्या आरती रात नौ बजे तक संपन्न होती है। दिन के समय 12 से 3 मंदिर के कपाट बंद रहते हैं। हनुमान चालीसा के समय वातावरण इतना भक्तिमय हो जाता है कि भक्त जोर-जोर से जयकारे लगाते है

भक्तों को बड़े-बड़े संकटों से बचाने वाले हनुमान जी के कई टोटके बहुत प्रसिद्ध है जिनमें से कुछ टोटकों का यहां वर्णन किया जा रहा है।

कच्ची धानी के तेल के दीपक में लौंग डालकर हनुमान जी की आरती करें। ऐसा करने से संकट दूर होगा और धन की प्राप्ति होगी।

अगर धन लाभ की स्थितियां बन रही है, लेकिन फिर भी लाभ नहीं हो पा रहा है तो हनुमान जयंती पर गोपी चंदन की नौ डलियां लेकर केले के वृक्ष पर टांग देनी चाहिए। याद रहे ये चंदन पीले धागे से ही बांधना हैं।

धन लाभ के लिये पूजा की यह प्रक्रिया भी अपनायी जा सकती हैं कि एक नारियल पर कामिया सिन्दूर, मौली, अक्षत अर्पित करें और इसे हनुमान जी के मंदिर में पूरी श्रद्धा के साथ चढ़ा दें।

किसी भी प्रकार का बिगड़ा सही करवाना चाहते हैं तो आप पीपल के वृक्ष की जड़ में तेल का दीपक जला दें और पीछे मुड़कर न देखें।

मंगलवार की आरती

आरती कीजै हनुमान लला की। दुष्ट दलन रघुनाथ कला की।।

जाके बल से गिरिवर कांपै। रोग-दोष जाके निकट न झांपै।।

अंजनि पुत्र महा बलदाई। संतन के प्रभु सदा सहाई।।

दे बीरा रघुनाथ पठाए। लंका जारि सिया सुधि लाये।।

लंका सो कोट समुद्र सी खाई। जात पवनसुत बार न लाई।।

लंका जारि असुर सब मारे। सियाराम जी के काज संवारे।।

लक्ष्मण मूर्च्छित पड़े सकारे। लाय संजीवन प्राण उबारे।।

पैठि पताल तोरि जमकारे। अहिरावण की भुजा उखारे।।

बाईं भुजा असुर संहारे। दाईं भुजा संत जन तारे।।

सुर नर मुनि आरती उतारें। जय जय जय हनुमान उचारें।।

कंचन थार कपूर लौ छाई। आरति करत अंजना माई।।

जो हनुमान जी की आरती गावे। बसि बैकुण्ठ परमपद पावे।।

लंक विध्वंस किए रघुराई। तुलसीदास प्रभु कीरति गाई।।

हनुमान जी का खास मंत्र

श्री हनुमंते नम:

अतुलित बलधामं, हेमशैलाभदेहं।

दनुजवनकृशानुं, ज्ञानिनामग्रगण्यम्।

सकलगुण निधानं, वानराणामधीशं।

रघुपतिप्रिय भक्तं, वातजातं नमामि।।

अराधना संकटमोचन की

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-04-14 15:07:04

हिन्दु पंचांग के अनुसार हनुमान जयंती प्रत्येक वर्ष चैत्र माह की पूर्णिमा तिथि को मनाई जाती है। यह त्यौहार पूरे भारतवर्ष में श्रद्धा और उल्लास के साथ मनाया जाता है। ऐसा माना जाता है कि भक्तों की मन्नत पूरी करने वाले पवनपुत्र हनुमान के जन्मोत्सव पर इनकी पूजा का बड़ा ही महात्म्य है। आस्थावान भक्तों के अनुसार यदि कोई पूर्ण आस्था के साथ हनुमान जी की अराधना करता है तो वो अपने भक्तो के कष्टों का पूर्ण रुप से निवारण कर उन्हें सुख और शांति देते हैं।

भगवान शिव के रुद्रवतारों में से एक है - हनुमान

भगवान राम के अतिप्रिय भक्त हनुमान जी का जन्म वानराज केसरी और अंजना के घर हुआ था और इन्हें भगवान शिव के रुद्रवतारों में से एक माना जाता हैं। ऐसा माना जाता है कि हनुमान जी आज भी जीवित है और अपने भक्तों और धर्म की रक्षा में लगे हुए है। क्योंकि त्रेतायुग में जब भगवान राम धर्म की स्थापना करने के पश्चात् पृथ्वी लोक से बैकुण्ठ की ओर लोटे रहे थे तो उन्होंने हनुमान जी को अमरता का वरदान दिया ताकि भविष्य में पृथ्वी पर प्रभु के भक्तों को कोई भी संकट आने पर हनुमान जी उनकी रक्षा के लिए सदैव उपस्थित रहें।

शनि के कोप से सदैव दूर रहते हैं - हनुमान भक्त

इस दिन हनुमान जी की पूजा विशेष रुप से फलदायक सिद्ध होती है। हनुमान जी की पूजा में तेल और लाल सिंदूर का विशेष महत्तव है। इस दिन विशेष तौर पर झांकिया निकाली जाती है, कीर्तन किये जाते हैं और भण्डारों का आयोजन किया जाता है। जिन लोगों के ऊपर शनि की कुपित दृष्टि रहती हैं उनके लिये हनुमान जयंती विशेष लाभ प्रदान करने वाली सिद्ध होती है क्योंकि इस दिन हनुमान जी की पूजा करने वाले भक्तों के ऊपर से शनि अपनी दृष्टि उस भक्त की ओर से हटा लेते हैं।

हनुमान जी के 12 विशेष नामों का सदैव करें स्मरण

हनुमान जी ना केवल अपने भक्तों की रक्षा करते हैं अपितु उनमें प्रसन्नता और साहस का भी संचार करते हैं। यदि आप हनुमानजी के बारह नामों का नियमित जाप करें तो आपको विशेष तौर पर कई लाभ होगें क्योंकि जो भक्त हनुमान जी को सदैव स्मरण में रखते हैं वे अरोगी रहते हैं अर्थात् रोग उनसे दूर रहते है, लक्ष्मी वान होते हैं अर्थात् लक्ष्मी उनके पास रहती है और शत्रुओं पर विजय प्राप्त करने वाले होते हैं।

इसलिये हनुमान जी इन बारह नामों को सदैव स्मरण करते रहें -

जय श्री हनुमान

जय श्री अंजनी सूत

जय श्री वायु पुत्र

जय श्री महाबल

जय श्री रामेष्ट

जय श्री फाल्गुन सख

जय श्री पिंगाक्ष

जय श्री अमित विक्रम

जय श्री उद्द्दी कमन

जय श्री सीता शोक विनाशन

जय श्री लक्ष्मण प्राणदाता

जय श्री दस ग्रीव दर्पहा

बलशाली किन्तु ह्दय से अति निश्चल और चंचल है हनुमान

हनुमान जी शरीर और मस्तिष्क से जितने शक्तिशाली और बौद्धिक हैं उतने ही ह्रदय और दिल से चंचल हैं। एक बार की बात है हनुमान जी ने माता सीता को सिंदूर लगाते हुए देख लिया तो जिज्ञासा स्वरुप उन्होनें माता सीता से सिंदूर लगाने के कारण पूछा। माता सीता ने मुस्कुराते हुए कहा कि भगवान राम की दीर्घ आयु के लिये वो सिंदुर लगाती हैं। इतना सुनते ही हनुमान जी ने कुछ सोचा और पूरा सिंदूर अपने शरीर पर लगा लिया और चहकते हुए दरबार में पहुंचे। हनुमान को इस तरह लाल रंग में देखकर सभी दरबारी जोर-जोर से हंसने लगे। जब भगवान राम ने इतना सारा सिंदुर लगाने का कारण पूछा तो हनुमान जी बहुत प्रेमपूर्वक बोले कि प्रभु, सिंदुर लगाने से आपकी उम्र लंबी होगी क्योंकि सीता माता आपकी लंबी आयु के लिये थोड़ा-सा सिंदुर अपने मस्तक पर धारण करती हैं लेकिन मैनें अपने पूरे शरीर पर ही सिंदुर का लेप कर लिया है इसलिये अब आपकी उम्र और भी अधिक लंबी होगी। भक्त हनुमान के इस निश्चल प्रेम को देखकर भगवान राम ने कहा कि जो भी भक्त तुम्हें सिंदुर अर्पण करेगा उस पर मेरी कृपा सदैव बनी रहेगी।

हनुमान अपने भक्तों की रक्षा के लिए सदैव तैयार रहते हैं

महान संत तुलसीदास जी की महिमा दूर-दूर तक फैल गयी थी। तुलसीदास जी को भगवान राम से मिलवाने का श्रेय भी हनुमान जी को ही जाता है। जब तुलसीदास जी चित्रकूट घाट पर बैठकर सभी आने-जाने वालों के मस्तक पर चंदन लगा रहे थे तब हनुमान जी ने ही पेड़ पर तोते के रुप में बैठकर भगवान राम के आने का संदेश उन्हें दिया। जब राम और लक्ष्मण आये तो हनुमान जी गाने लगे

चित्रकूट के घाट पै, भाई संतन के भीर

तुलसीदास चंदन घिसै, तिलग देत रघुबीर

इस प्रकार हनुमान जी की ओर से मिले संकेत की सहायता से तुलसीदास जी को राम जी के दर्शन हुए। जब ये बात अकबर के कानों तक पहुंची तो उसने तुलसीदास जी को दरबार में बुलाया और कोई चमत्कार दिखाने के लिए कहा। लेकिन तुलसीदास जी ने अकबर के अनुरोध को सहजता के साथ मना कर दिया। इस पर अकबर अपने क्रोध पर संयम ना रख सका और उसने तुलसीदास जी को जेल में डाल दिया। तुलसीदास जी हनुमान जी की अराधना करने लगे। हनुमान जी की वानर सेना यानि बंदरों नें महल पर आक्रमण कर दिया तो अकबर को यह समझते देर ना लगी की ये सब तुलसीदास को बंदी बनाने के कारण हुआ। अकबर ने तुलसीदास जी से माफी मांगते हुये उन्हें स्वतंत्र कर दिया।

हनुमान जी भगवान राम सबसे बड़े भक्त हैं इसी कारण जो लोग भगवान राम में गहरी आस्था रखते हैं उनके रक्षण के लिए हनुमान जी सदैव तैयार रहते हैं। शास्त्रों के अनुसार ऐसा माना गया है कि जहां भी भगवान राम की कथा होती है वहां हनुमान जी सदैव रहते हैं।

अहिंसा के साथ जियो और जीने दो

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-04-12 13:53:55

�महावीर जयन्ती� का पर्व स्वामी महावीर के जन्म दिन के उपलक्ष्य में चैत्र शुक्ल त्रयोदशी को मनाया जाता है। महावीर स्वामी, जैन धर्म के 24वें तीर्थकर थे और उनके जीवन का एकमात्र उद्देश्य पूरे संसार में सत्य, अहिंसा के संदेश को फैलाना था। भगवान महावीर स्वामी जी का जीवन एक खुली किताब की भांति है। भगवान महावीर जी का जन्म एक राजपरिवार में हुआ था। उनके परिवार मे ऐश्वर्य और धन-संपदा की कोई कमी नहीं थी। यदि वे चाहते तो अपना जीवन भोग और विलासिता के साथ जी सकते थे किन्तु उन्होंने ऐसा नहीं किया। भगवान महावीर जी ने युवावस्था में कदम रखते ही संसार की मोह-माया, धन, सुख और ऐश्वर्य को त्यागते हुये अपना जीवन मानवता को शांति का पाठ सिखाने में लगाया। जो सत्य मनुष्यों को स्वीकारना कठिन लगता है, भगवान महावीर स्वामी ने उसी सत्य पथ पर चलते हुये इसे स्वीकारने का साहस मनुष्य जाति को दिया।

भगवान महावीर जी के जन्म साथ शुरु हुई वैभव और संपन्नता की कहानी-

भगवान महावीर जी का जन्म 599 ईसा पूर्व चैत्र मास के शुक्ल पक्ष में त्रयोदशी तिथि को बिहार में लिच्छिवी वंश में हुआ था। उनके माता का नाम त्रिशिला देवी और पिता का नाम श्री सिद्धार्थ था। नन्हें बालक के जन्म के पश्चात कुंडलपुर के वैभव और संपन्नता की ख्याति दिन दूनी रात चौगुनी बढ़ती गई। ज्योतिषों ने नन्हें बालक को देखकर उनके चक्रवर्ती राजा बनने की भविष्यवाणी कर दी थी। माता-पिता ने प्रेमपूर्वक नन्हे बालक का नाम वर्धमान रख दिया। नन्हें वर्धमान के दर्शन के लिये दर्शनार्थियों की लंबी भीड़ लग रहती थी इस कारण राज-पाट के सभी कार्यों में काफी बाधाएं आने लगी थी। वर्धमान धीरे-धीरे बड़े होने लगे और किंतु फिर भी जनता के प्रति उनका प्रेम किसी भी प्रकार से कम ना हुआ और उन्होंने लोगों को संदेश दिया कि उनके द्वार जनता के लिये सदैव खुले रहेंगें। इसी कारण जैन श्रद्धालु इस पावन दिवस को महावीर जयन्ती के रुप में परंपरागत तरीके से हर्षोल्लास और श्रद्धाभक्ति के साथ मनाते हैं।

चारों दिशाओं में फैला भगवान महावीर का तेज-

वर्धमान जैसे-जैसे समय के साथ बड़े हो रहे थे उसी तरह से उनके तेज में भी लगातार वृद्धि हो रही थी। महावीर जी के संबंध में एक संदर्भ इस प्रकार प्रस्तुत है कि एक बार देवराज इंद्र सुमेरु पर्वत पर जलाभिषेक कर रहे थे। बालक वर्धमान भी उस स्थान से कुछ ही दूरी पर ईश्वर की अराधना कर रहे थे जब देवराज इन्द्र ने बालक को देखा और उनके मन में यह संशय आया कि कहीं ये नन्हा बालक जलाभिषेक की तेज धारा के साथ ना बह जाये इस कारण उन्होनें जलाभिषेक रोक दिया। भगवान महावीर देवराज इन्द्र के मन के इस संशय को भांप गये और उन्होंने मात्र अपने अँगूठे की सहायता से सुमेरु पर्वत को दबा कर कंपायमान कर दिया। यह देखकर देवराज इंद्र को उनकी असीम शक्ति का आभास हो गया और उन्होंने सर्वप्रथम बालक वर्धमान को �वीर� के नाम से संबोधित किया। वर्धमान ने कठोर तप द्वारा अपनी समस्त इन्द्रियों पर संयम और विजय प्राप्त की जिसके कारण उन्हें महावीर कहा गया और उनके अनुयायी जैन कहलाए।

कैसे मनाते हैं महावीर जी का जन्मोत्सव-

महावीर जयंती के पवित्र अवसर पर जैन धर्मावलंबी प्रातकाल प्रभातफेरी निकालते है। भगवान महावीर की प्रतिमा को स्वर्ण और रजत के कलशों से विशेष स्नान कराया जाता है जिसे अभिषेक कहा जाता है। इसके पश्चात् भगवान महावीर की पवित्र प्रतिमा को सिहांसन या रथ पर आसीन किया जाता है और भव्य जुलूस के साथ पालकी यात्रा निकाली जाती है। और श्रद्धालु जूलूस के साथ-साथ फल, चावल, जल, सुगन्धित द्रव्य जैसी पवित्र वस्तुएँ अर्पित करते है। इस दिन अनेक धार्मिक कार्यक्रमों का आयोजन करके महावीर का जन्मोत्सव धूमधाम से मनाया जाता है।

संसार के दिया अहिंसा के साथ जियो और जीने दो का संदेश-

भगवान महावीर ने पूरी मानव जाति को � �जियो और जीन दो� का महत्तवपूर्ण संदेश दिया, जिसका अर्थ है � स्वंय भी शांति के साथ जिये और दूसरों को भी शांति के साथ जीने दे। महात्मा गांधी से पूर्व अहिंसा का संदेश भगवान महावीर ने ही दिया था। भगवान महावीर ने मनुष्यों को एक और महत्तवपूर्ण संदेश दिया की जीवन में एक बार देशाटन अर्थात् भ्रमण अवश्य करना चाहिए क्योंकि इससे ज्ञान में वृद्धि होती है।

An Effective Parenting

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-04-04 15:36:42

An individuals character, nature all depends on his upbringing by their parents. And I think the upbringing of a child is the most delicate and complex responsibility of a parent. Feeding or providing everything to them does not make you a responsible parent. It is very important to mold your child in such a personality where they can understand the basic difference between what is right and wrong. Thus, educating a child can somewhat be taken for granted, the molding of personality and character is the prime duty of any parent.

We often say that a child is a reflection of their parents. And it is not possible that a child abide all the values and core beliefs by their own. It is their parents duty to make them grow in such an environment. And parenting is not at all an easy task; it is a hard responsibility for any parent. Therefore, Bhagavad Gita guides an effective parenting. It is the real lifeline of our existence, teaching us not just how to lead our lives but also embrace the beauty of life.

Although whatever you do is all adapted by your child, your behavior, nature, thinking everything is been captured by your child. Thus it is very important to change your perspective, spend time with elder one in your family this makes your child that you respect elders and they will also adapt these values too. Try to teach them about ancient scriptures and great souls. As we know, children are born divine. They are like a blossom flower whose texture is as delicate as children s character. Actually, anything that we read and learn today has been derived from the past. And it is necessary to put moral values in your child as well.

Being strict or being lenient does not establish an effective parenting. You must understand what your child requires, how can you bridge an age between two of them. Their wishes and wants are like drifting river, want to flow without any restriction, thus it is our duty to teach them a value system or core beliefs. While most parents tend to foster good values in children, and sometimes it becomes difficult for them to uphold these values in the society. Pressure from kin, parents and teachers sometimes sways children to doing what are not necessarily correct. Thus, the tendency to lie, cheat and hurt comes into play. There are certain ways in which you can help the children grow into more upright citizens, spend time with your child and share moral based folk stories.

Always teach your child the value of every tiny thing around them. Once they understand the importance of food, money, clothes and toys, you will notice that their wants will start to diminish, they will naturally learn to share, and a sense of responsibility would develop in them. Most importantly, always reward your child, encourage them, do not punish then when they have done something wrong instead of getting angry, try to encourage them to admit their faults. This will give them faith and confidence. Encourage the truth even if it means sidelining a bad deed. Speak gently to everyone around; tell the truth always because a change in you helps your children to groom up as a gentle person. You will find these traits become a part of yours childs personality easily too.

हिंदू पंचांग और इंडियन कैलेंडर

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-04-02 18:14:47

दुनिया भर में जब जनवरी की पहली तारीख को नववर्ष के रुप में मनाया जाता है तो क्या कारण है कि हिंदु कैलेंडर के अनुसार 1 अप्रैल को नये साल का स्वागत किया जाता है ? हमने कई बार विक्रम संवत का नाम सुना तो है, लेकिन क्या आपने कभी सोचा है कि भारतीय कैलेडर को आखिर विक्रम संवत के नाम से ही क्यों जाना जाता है? और यदि हमारे पास अपना भारतीय पंचाग उपलब्ध है तो, हम अंग्रेजी कैलेडर का प्रयोग क्यों करते है? आइये जानते है इसी तरह के अन्य प्रश्नों के उत्तर जो वक्त-वे-वक्त हमारे मन में कई बार उठते रहते हैं.........

दुनिया में काल-गणना का आधार -

दुनिया भर में यूं तो कई कैलेडर है अलग-अलग सभ्यता के अनुसार अलग-अलग कैलेडर लेकिन फिर भी सभी कैलेंडरो की काल गणना का दो पद्धतियों पर आधारित है � पहली सौर चक्र के अनुसार काल गणना और दूसरी चंद्र चक्र के अनुसार। भारत में सांस्कृतिक विविधता के कारण कई पंचांग प्रचलित है, जिसमें से विक्रम संवत और शक संवत दो सबसे प्रमुख है। शक संवत भारत के राष्ट्रीय कैलेंडर माना गया है।

भारतीय पंचांग में विक्रम संवत का महत्तव -

शक संवत को भले ही भारत का राष्ट्रीय कैलेंडर माना गया हो लेकिन भारतीय पंचांग का आधार विक्रम संवत है जिसका सम्बंध राजा विक्रमादित्य के शासन काल से है। ये कैलेंडर विक्रमादित्य के शासनकाल में जारी हुआ था। इसी कारण इसे विक्रम संवत के नाम से जाना जाता है। भारतीय इतिहास में विक्रमादित्य को न्यायप्रिय और जनप्रिय नेता के नाम से जाना जाता है। विक्रमादित्य ने शक्तिशाली शक आक्रांत खरोश को अपनी सेना और प्रजा की सहायता से हराया। इसी विजय को यादगार बनाने के लिये उन्होनें प्रजा के सभी कर्ज माफ किये और एक नए भारतीय कैलेंडर को जारी किया, जिसे विक्रम संवत नाम दिया गया।

भारत के दो कैलेंडर �शक संवत� और �ग्रेगोरियन� -

हमारा अपना राष्ट्रीय कैलेंडर शक संवत है, जिसके अनुसार चैत्र नववर्ष का महीना माना जाता है। लेकिन हमारा दूसरा कैलेंडर ग्रेगोरियन को माना गया है जिसको 22 मार्च, 1957 में सभी सरकारी प्रयोजनों के लिए अपनाया गया था। इसी कारण सभी सरकारी छुट्टियां इसी कैलेडर के अनुसार तय की जाती है।

दुनिया भर में आज सबसे ज्यादा ग्रेगोरियन कैलेंडर का प्रयोग होता है। इस कैलेंडर की शुरुआत तेरहवें पोप ग्रेगोरी ने सन 1582 में की थी इसी कारण इसका नाम ग्रेगोरियन कैलेंडर रखा गया। जबकि इससे पहले ब्रिटेन में जूलियन कैलेंडर का प्रयोग होता था जो सौर वर्ष पर आधारित था। वहीं दूसरी तरफ भारतीय कैलेंडर शक संवत सूर्य और चंद्रमा की गति पर आधारित है, जिनका प्रयोग धार्मिक तिथि, मुहूर्त, त्योहार के लिये किया जाता है लेकिन आधिकारिक रुप से ग्रगोरियन कैलेंडर का ही प्रयोग किया जाता है।

हिंदु नववर्ष यानि गुड़ी-पड़वा

हिंदी पंचांग के अनुसार मौसम के बदलाव के साथ ही हिंदु नववर्ष का आरंभ होता है जिसे गुड़ी-पड़वा के नाम से जाना जाता है। हिंदु पंचांग के अनुसार चैत्र माह में सर्दियों को अलविदा कहते हुये और वसंत ऋतु के सुहावने मौसम के साथ नये साल का स्वागत किया जाता है। इस दिन सूर्य की उपासना की जाती है क्योकि सूर्य को सृष्टि के सुचारु रुप से चलाने की दिशा में महत्तवपूर्ण स्त्रोत माना गया है। मंदिरों में, घरों में और आफिसों में साफ-सफाई के बाद पूजा करने के पश्चात कार्य आरंभ किया जाता है। इस दिन विशेष रुप से धार्मिक पाठ भी कराये जाते है और प्रसाद बांटा जाता है। पूजा में गर्मी के फलों को ईश्वर को अर्घ्य के रुप में चढ़ाया जाता है। गुड़ी पड़वा के दिन से गर्म पानी से नहाना बंद कर दिया जाता है और आने वाले दिनों में शीतल जल का ही प्रयोग किया जाता है। एक तरह से गुड़ी-पड़वा सर्दियों को विदाई देते हुये सुहावने मौसम और प्रकृति के स्वागत का दिन है जिसे हम सभी गुड़ी-पर्वा के तौर पर मनाते हैं।

नववर्ष और नवरात्रि का शुभ संगम

चैत्र मास से हमारा नववर्ष आरंभ होता है और नवरात्रि भी इसी माह में आते है जिन्हें चैत्र नवरात्र भी कहा जाता है। वैसे तो, नवरात्र पर्व साल में दो बार आते है पहला आश्विन मास में और दूसरा चैत्र मास में। और सबसे विशेष बात ये है कि इन दोनों ही महीनों में मौसम में परिवर्तन होता है यानि सर्दी और गर्मी का संगम का समय होता है। अश्विन मास में जहां सर्दियों का आगमन होता है, वही चैत्र महीने में गर्मियों की शुरुआत होती है और नये साल की शुरुआत भी। मौसम के बदलाव के साथ ही पूरे वातावरण में बदलाव होता है और इसके साथ ही हमारे शरीर में भी बदलाव होता है। मौसम के इन्ही बदलावों से शरीर को बचाने के लिये नवरात्र के नौ दिनों का व्रत रखा जाता है जिससे शरीर स्वस्थ रहें। नवरात्रि यानि मां दुर्गा की नौ दिनों तक उपासना करना, जिन्हें शक्ति प्रदान करने वाली देवी भी माना गया है अर्थात मौसम के बदलाव के साथ ही उपासना के माध्यम से देवी से नये साल को हर्षोल्लास के साथ मनाने के लिये शक्ति का प्रसाद मांगते हैं।

Ayurvedic Remedies to Control Diabetes

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-04-02 17:52:03

Today in India, Diabetes has been becoming a major disease. India is slowly turning into the world Diabetes Capital. Every second person is suffering from blood Diabetes. And the reason behind is a bad lifestyle which is deteriorating overall health of a person. As we know, diabetes is an incurable disease which can only be controlled, but there is no permanent treatment. And you might be anxious about how to control diabetes then you do not need to worry about it because ayurveda can play an important role in curbing diabetes if used in the right way.

Ayurvedic herbs that control Diabetes

It is very necessary to add Ayurvedic remedies in your treatment as this will effectively helps in controlling your Diabetes without any side effect. There are five such herbal remedies that have shown promise as a useful anti-diabetic remedy:-

Fenugreek or Methi

Methi has the valuable property which helps in reducing the rate of sugar absorbed from the stomach during the process of digestion. It also appears to be capable of stimulating the pancreatic cells to increase insulin production. How to use Fenugreek:-

Soak the methi seeds in water overnight and drink this water and chew on the seeds first thing in the morning.

Place methi seeds in a skillet and dry roast using medium heat for about two minutes, with constant stirring. Keep it and make a powder after they cooled down, add one teaspoon of this powder to hot or cold water and take once or twice in a day, this will help you to reduce your sugar level.

Bitter Gourd (Karela)

You must have heard about karela that drinking its juice is very effective in controlling diabetes. Several studies have found that karela extracts have the capability to reduce the activity of the alpha glycosidase enzyme and this helps to reduce hyperglycemia that typically follows a meal and it allows the glucose from the blood to be moved into muscles, fat tissue and liver, lowering blood glucose levels in diabetics. How to use Karela:

Select a green bitter gourd, slice it lengthwise, and scrape away the flesh to remove the seeds. Then add the vegetable to a blender and run it to obtain a juice. Drink one small glass of this juice first thing every morning.

Pterocarpus (Vijaysar)

A deciduous tree that occurs widely in the Deccan peninsula parts, Pterocarpus marsupium of the family is considered especially useful in people with type 2 diabetes. Studies have found that pterocarpus extracts may be able to reduce the glucose absorption by the intestines, making it effective in diabetes type 2. How to use:

Use a wooden glass made from the pterocarpus bark to store water overnight and drink the brownish-colored water early the next morning. Replace the glass with a new one after about one month or whenever the water stops changing in color. Immerse a piece of pterocarpus wood in a glass of drinking water at night and drink the water the next morning. The same piece of wood can be used for two or three days

Gymnema (Gurmar)

Gurmar is a shrub and the leaves have been traditionally has the capability to destroy sugar from the blood. Chewing on a few leaves of gymnema can reduce your power to sense the sweetness of foods and this observation has led researchers to conclude that this remedy may play a role in suppressing appetite � an effect that is useful to diabetics who seek to control their diabetes.

Available as tablets and capsules, gymnema may also be made into a tea by boiling a handful of dry leaves in a glass of water, along with some cardamom to mask the bitterness. Add about one teaspoon of gymnema leaf powder when preparing green tea and drink once or twice in a day.

Guduchi (Amrit)

Guduchi has been traditionally used as an adaptive � a drug that increases the body�s ability to cope with stress and illness. Its leaves help to delay the process of digestion of carbohydrates and therefore, glucose is absorbed much more slowly, an effect that is helpful in preventing hyperglycemia in diabetics. How it will be taken:

Wash and cut the fresh stem of a guduchi plant into thumb-sized pieces and store in water overnight. Mash the stems next morning and slowly drain out the water. Consume the starchy portion left at the bottom of the vessel, called sattva of guduchi. Alternatively, you can use the guduchi sattva capsules that are commercially available as per the recommended dosage.

Other things to remember

Avoid foods that are high in sugar

Being careful about when and how many carbohydrates you eat

Eating smaller portions spread out over the day

Limiting your use of alcohol

Using less salt

Exercise for half an hour daily

Check blood sugar levels preodically.

Check weight and maintain body weight .

Maa Chandraghanta

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-04-01 17:32:33

The third Shakti of Maa Durga is Devi Chandraghanta. She is worshipped on the third day of Navratri puja. Those who worship Devi Chandraghanta get eternal strength and sprinkles happiness in your life. Devi Chandraghanta is married form of Goddess Parvati. After getting married to Lord Shiva Devi Mahagauri started adorning her forehead with half Chandra and due to which Goddess Parvati was known as Devi Chandraghanta.

Her Iconography

Devi Chandraghanta has a half moon or Chandra on her forehead in the shape of a Ghanta or bell and therefore she is known as Chandraghanta. She personifies peace, serenity and prosperity in life of her devotees. The Devi has a golden color skin reflects a charming bright personality. She rides on Lion who describes dharma, possesses ten hands and three eyes; eight of her hands display weapons while the remaining two are in mudras of gestures of boon giving and stopping harm. Chandra Ghanta means the bliss and knowledge, showering peace and love. Her pleasant looks clears all distraught and sadness of her devotees.

Adoration of Maa Chandraghanta

The adoration of Maa Chandraghanta is very simple. The devotee should worship all the God, Goddess and planets in the Kalash and then the family members of Goddess are to be worshipped which includes Lord Ganesha, Lord Kartikeya and Devi Saraswati, Laxmi, Vijaya, Jaya and should be concluded by worshipping Devi Chandraghanta followed by praying to Lord Shiva.

Devi Chandraghanta blesses her devotees and followers to achieve respect and glory and one can attain spirituality by worshipping her. Her idol symbolizes a position in which she is ready to go for war means embodying the strength and bravery and her devotees becomes brave.

ब्रह्मचारिणी � साहस की देवी

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-03-31 17:48:34

नवरात्र का दूसरा दिन मां दुर्गा के दूसरे रुप यानि ब्रह्मचारिणी की उपासना का दिन माना गया है। ब्रह्मचारिणी को तप की चारिणी अर्थात् तप का आचरण करने वाली देवी माना गया है क्योकि मां ने बहुत ही कठिन परिस्थितयों में भगवान शिव को पति के रुप में पाने के लिये व्रत रखा था। ब्रह्मचारिणी का स्वरुप बहुत ही दिव्य और सात्विक माना गया है क्योकि मां अपने भक्तों को कठिन परिस्थितयों में भी दिव्य साहस के साथ सात्विक अर्थात सादा जीवन जीने का आशीर्वाद देती है।

मां ब्रह्मचारिणी का स्वरुप

मां ब्रह्मचारिणी का सफेद वस्त्र धारण किये हुये दिव्य स्वरुप सरलता के साथ अटूट साहस का प्रतिबिंब है। मां ब्रह्मचारिणी को सभी विधाओं का ज्ञाता माना गया है। मां ब्रह्मचारिणी अपने भक्तों को जीवन जीने के लिये त्याग, तप, साहस का संदेश देती है इसी कारण ब्रह्मचारिणी का दिव्य स्वरुप भक्तों को मोहित करता है। मां ब्रह्मचारिणी दाएं हाथ में जप की माला और बाएं हाथ में कमण्डल धारण किये है।

मां ब्रह्मचारिणी की कठिन तपस्या

नवरात्र के दूसरे दिन माता ने भगवान शंकर को पति के रुप में पाने के लिये घोर तपस्या करने का संकल्प लिया था। इसी कठिन तपस्या के कारण इन्हे ब्रह्मचारिणी कहा गया है। ब्रह्मचारिणी देवी का यह रुप ज्योतिर्मय और अत्यंत भव्य से परिपूर्ण है। ब्रह्मचारिणी ने भगवान शिव को पति के रुप में पाने के लिये लगभग एक हजार वर्ष तक केवल फल-फूल खाकर कठोर तप किया। देवी सौ वर्षों तक केवल जमीन पर रहकर शाक यानि फूल-पत्तियों पर निर्भर रही। भगवान शिव को पाने की अटूट श्रद्धा रखने के कारण खुले आकाश के नीचे धूप और वर्षा की परवाह किये बिना अदम्य साहस के साथ व्रत के नियमों का पालन किया। अपने तप को और भी त्यागपूर्ण सिद्ध करने के लिये उन्होनें सूखे बिल्व पत्र भी खाना छोड़ दिया और कई हजार वर्षों तक केवल निर्जल और निराहार रहकर तपस्या की। इस प्रकार मात्र पत्तों पर जीवन यापन करने के कारण उनका नाम अपर्णा भी कहा गया। इस घोर तप के कारण मां का शरीर एकदम कमजोर और क्षीण हो गया था लेकिन इसी कठिन व्रत के कारण देवी मां को शिव जी पति के रुप में प्राप्त हुये।

मां ब्रह्मचारिणी भक्तों को देती हैं अटूट साहस

माता का इस प्रकार घोर तपस्या करना उनके भक्तों को असीम साहस और त्याग की प्रेरणा देता है। मां का ब्रह्मचारिणी रुप भक्तों को साहस और सरलता पूर्वक जीवन जीने का आशीर्वाद देता है। मां ब्रह्मचारिणी की उपासना करने से भक्तों में तप, त्याग, वैराग्य, सदाचार और संयम जैसे मूल्यवान गुणों की वृद्धि होती है और आलस्य, अंहकार, लोभ, असत्य और ईष्या जैसी बुराईयों का नाश होता है। ब्रह्मचारिणी देवी की उपासना भक्तों को कठिन पथ और विपरित परिस्थितयों में भी चलने का साहस देती है।

Maa Brahmacharini

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-03-31 17:32:32

The festival of Navratri is very auspicious in Hindu religion. The nine day festival of Navratri is the adoration of the Divine Mother. It is also called Chaitra Navratri as it is celebrated in the month of March-April i.e Chaitra month. Chaitra Navratri is divided into sets of three days to worship different aspects of the Supreme Goddess. On the first three days, the mother is adored as powerful force called Durga in order to destroy all or impurities. The next three days, the mother is adored as a giver of spiritual wealth, Lakshmi, who is considered to have the power of blessing wealth. And the final three days, is been worshipped as the goddess of Wisdom, Saraswati , she has the power to provide you a success in life. Hence, Navratri is a festival of adoration of divine power of Mother or MAA.

2^nd Day of Navratri

The second day of Navratri is for Maa Brahmacharini. She is worshipped on 2^nd day of Navratri. She is the Roop of Maa Durga and she is called Brahmacharini because she addresses Brahma (Penance)or tapasya. She is symbolized as the Godess who performs Tapa or hard penance. She holds Kamandal in her hand and Rosary in right. She wears white saree of bright �orange border and Rudraksh as ornament. She is the Goddess of wisdom and knowledge. Admiring Goddess Brahmacharini, the Rishi-Muni, disciples and devotees of Durga accomplishes their Yog-Sadhna, Pooja and penance. Solar radiations behind her head glorify her luster.

Story Of Maa Brahmacharini

It is believed that, when Parvati realized about her divine love toward Lord Shiva, she was advised by Rishi Narad to folloe customs and rituals of rigid Tapasya for long years. While performing Tapasya, she suffered painful torments of nature like extremely biting cold, intense flames of Sun, and hammering of rain. But she continued that of her hard penance till thousands of years and ate only bilva leaves to survive. Till many hundreds of years, she abstained from water and food. And this way, she devoted herself completely in worship of Lord Shiva. This great Tapa made her glorified with name Brahmacharini and pleased Lord Shiva to be her divine consort.

By heartily worshipping Goddess Brahmacharini, devotees can enhance their metabolism, stamina and can live without meals without much effect on health. So worship this almighty on this propitious day and obtain her enormous grace.

Unrevealed Truth of Ramayan

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-03-29 17:02:31

Every Hindu is very well rooted with the real essence of Ramayana, we all have to know a lot about Lord Rama, Lakshman, Sita Mata, Hanuman and Ravan in many texts written in Valmiki Ramayana and of it is considered to be most accurate. We have seen many serials and movies based on the life of Lord Rama. However, there are some other interesting facts mentioned In Valmiki Ramayana, which you do not know and you may get astonished by these truths.

Ramayana has 24,000 shlokas, 500 upkhand and 7 kand. And do you know that at the time of yagya for the birth of Lord Rama, King Dashrath was 60 years old. According to Ramayana, King Dashrath had organized the yagya by taking the help of sage Rishyashring. And Rishyashrings father was Vibandak. The story behind Rishyashrings birth was that one day while Vibandak were bathing in the river, he ejaculated inside water. A female drank that water and thats how Rishyashring was born.

In Tulsidas Ramayana, we know that in Sitas Swayamwar Lord Rama had lifted the bow and arrow of Lord shiva and broke it. But there is no mention of this incedent in Valmilis Ramayana.

When Lord Rama went to exile (Vanvas) he was 27 years old. And when Lakshman came to know about Ramas Vanvas, he was very angry and has asked his elder brother to fight with his own father and triumph over him. But Rama cooled down Laxshman and explained him.

The goddess granted him boon on a condition that someone else has to bear his sleep. On Lakshman request the goddess visited his wife Urmila, sister of Sita. Urmila agreed to share her husband loss of sleep, and thus slept for entire 14 years. This helped Laxshman to kill Ravana son Meghnadh as Meghnadh could be killed only by a man who have not slept for 14 years.

When Lord Rama and Lakshman were searching for Sita in the forest, they had come across a demon, Kambadh whom they killed. Actually Kambadh had become a demon due to a curse. When Lord Rama went to burn his dead body, his soul was relived from the curse and he told him to do friendship with Sugreev.

According to Ramayana, when Raavan had lifted Mount Kailash to impress Lord Shiva, Goddess Parvati had got scared and cursed Raavan that he will die because of a woman. Once Raavan was in his Ppushpak Viman , when he saw a beautiful woman busy in worshipping Lord Vishnu to marry the God himself. Raavan pulled her hair and impetus her to go with him. The woman sacrificed her body on the spot and cursed Raavan.

Vidyutjinn was the husband of Shrupnakha who was Raavans sister. He was a senapati in the army of Kalkay King. When Raavan was out to conquer the world, he fought with Kalkay too. In this battle, Vidyutjinn died. Angry Shrupnakha cursed Raavan that she will become a reason for her brothers death.

Raavan denied the fact that he will be killed, instead he stood his ground to fight in order to get moksha/mukthi from Ramas hands and reach back to Lord Vishnu. He said �if Rama and Lakshman are two normal humans, than I will carry Sita and win over the humans, but if they are Gods, then I will die in their hands with arrows and will attain Moksha�.According to Ramayana, it had taken 5 days to construct a bridge over the ocean.

It is also believed that Rama left the earth by taking the jala samadhi in the Sarayu River, when Sita is taken back by her mother earth Bhoodevi. When Sita could not bear yet another test to her innocence, while living in the forest, she requests the Goddess of earth to take her back.

जब होंगें धर्म और विज्ञान साथ-साथ

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-03-28 16:26:16

धर्म और विज्ञान...दो ऐसे शब्द, जिन्हें पूरी तरह से एक-दूसरे का कट्टर प्रतिद्वंदी या यूं कहें कि एक-दूसरे का शत्रु माना गया है। हमारे दिमाग में ये बात बहुत ही गहराई से बैठ गई है कि जहां धर्म, आस्था और विश्वास का �साम्राज्य� होगा, वहां विज्ञान के तर्क-वितर्क, तथ्य और आधार को �घृणित� नजरों से ही देखा जायेगा और जहां विज्ञान का �राज� होगा, वहां धर्म स्वयं को �लाचार� और �अपंग� पायेगा... आखिर ऐसा क्यों है कि धर्म और विज्ञान को लेकर हमारे मस्तिष्क में हमेशा से ही ये उथल-पुथल रही है कि दोनों में से कौन ज्यादा सर्व-शक्तिमान है...धर्म और विज्ञान के बीच किसी एक को चुनने की ये ऊहापोह हमारे दिमाग में लगातार इसलिये बनी रहती है क्योंकि ये दो ऐसे मुख्य आधारबिन्दु है जो मनुष्य के जीवन को जीने के तरीके को निर्धारित करते है।

ये प्रश्न आज या कल का नहीं है बल्कि सदियों से हम सभी के मन में ये लगातार कौंधता रहा है। भारतीय संस्कृति में जीवन जीने के लिये जहां एक तरफ धर्म को ही सिर-आंखो पर बैठाया गया है तो वहीं पश्चिमी संस्कृति में जीवन जीने के लिये विज्ञान पर जोर दिया गया है। धर्म और विज्ञान के बीच खुद को सर्वश्रेष्ठ सिद्ध करने की कोशिश इस तरह से लगातार चलती रहती है जैसे अनुभव यानी किसी वृद्ध के बीच और नयी तकनीक यानि किसी नौजवान के बीच चलती रहती है। धर्म आस्था, विश्वास, प्रेम और संस्कृति के अनुभवी स्तंभों पर जीवन जीने को श्रेष्ठ मानता है तो विज्ञान हर बात के पीछे तर्क-वितर्क को ज्यादा महत्तव देता है।

लेकिन अगर हम ध्यान से इस बात पर गौर करें कि क्या धर्म और विज्ञान एक-दूसरे के शत्रु है तो आप पायेंगें कि नहीं ऐसा नहीं है। दोनों एक-दूसरे के प्रतिद्वंदी नहीं बल्कि एक-दूसरे के पूरक हैं। हमारा जीवन तभी श्रेष्ठ बन सकता है जब हम दोनों की तुलना करना बंद करे और दोनों के महत्तव को बराबर समझते हुए दोनों को एक साथ लेकर चले। ये बात बहुत ही सरलता से समझी जा सकती है कि भारतीय संस्कृति स्वंय भी विज्ञान का सम्मान करती है। बस हम कभी इस बात को खुले तौर पर स्वीकार नहीं करते हैं। हम अक्सर बचपन से सुनते आये है कि �अति हर चीज की बुरी होती है� या फिर �सुख-दुख एक ही सिक्के के दो पहलु है� ये ऐसी बाते हैं जो स्वंय में एक गहरा अर्थ लिये हुये है।

अगर बात करें अपनी संस्कृति की तो हम अपनी बाइक, कम्प्यूटर, तराजू, कार, रिक्शा कोई भी चीज जिससे हम अपनी रोजी-रोटी चलाते है, उसके पैर छूते है, उसका सम्मान करते है यानि हम कहीं-न-कहीं उस विज्ञान का सम्मान कर रहे है जिस टेक्नालाजी के द्वारा उनका निर्माण हुआ है। यानि यहां धर्म और विज्ञान एक ही सिक्के के दो पहलु है.... धर्म आपकी वो आस्था है जो आपने सम्मान के तौर पर उन उपकरणों को दी, जो विज्ञान की सहायता से निर्मित हुये है। विज्ञान और धर्म कई जगह साथ-साथ काम करते है फिर चाहे वो भारतीय संस्कृति हो या फिर पश्चिमी संस्कृति। मान लीजिये किसी मरीज के शरीर का ह्रदय, आंख, किडनी(गुर्दा) काम करना बंद कर दे, तो क्या ये संभव है की, ईश्वर में मात्र आस्था रखने से या फिर दुआ करने से वह स्वस्थ हो जाये। ऐसा कहना किसी मजाक से कम नहीं होगा क्योकि भगवान स्वंय कहते हैं कि �मैं उन्ही की मदद करता हूं जो स्वंय की कोशिशों से खुद की सहायता करते है� और विज्ञान यही काम करता है खुद की सहायता करने का......... जब वैज्ञानिक दिन-रात की मेहनत से लेबोरेटरी में मनुष्य के द्वारा बनाये हुये यानि कृत्रिम ह्रदय, लीवर बनाने के लिये संशोधन या आविष्कार कर रहे होते हैं तब वो पूरी मानव जाति की सहायता का कार्य कर रहे होते है। जब किसी व्यक्ति का ह्रदय कार्य करना बंद कर देता है तो, उसका जीवन उस ह्रदय पर निर्भर करता है, जो कि मनुष्य के अथक प्रयासों द्वारा बनाया गया है और इसके बाद काम शुरु होता है आस्था और विश्वास का... जब डाक्टर और परिजन अपनी कोशिशों के कामयाब होने के लिये ईश्वर से प्रार्थना करते है और मरीज के स्वस्थ होने पर उसी उपकरण के प्रति धन्यवाद और आभार व्यक्त करते है, जिससे मरीज के जीवन की रक्षा होती है।

अगर आप और अधिक गौर से इस विषय पर ध्यान देगें तो आपको इस बात का अहसास होगा कि विज्ञान और धर्म दो ऐसी चीजे हैं जो एक-दूसरे के बिना लगभग अधूरी है..... इनकी तुलना करने के स्थान पर यदि आप इन दोनों को पर्याप्त सम्मान देकर अपने जीवन में शामिल करेगें तो भ्रम और दुख से मुक्ति मिलती है। विज्ञान वह बिन्दु है जो आपको कार्य करने का तरीका, उसके पीछे के रहस्य को जानने के लिये प्रेरित करता है तो धर्म वो बिन्दु है जब आप कार्य समाप्ति के बाद परिणाम को सर्वशक्तिमान पर छोड़ देते है क्योंकि सबकुछ मनुष्य के हाथ में नहीं होता है।

|| देखा है मैंने ||

added By : Vineet1988 — 2014-03-27 16:46:42

आज धर्म के नाम पर लड़ते देखा है मैंने |

तु छोटा, मैं बडा कहते सुना है मैंने,

हालात के नाम पर सियासत करते देखा है मैंने,

आज धर्म के नाम पर लड़ते देखा है मैंने ||

धर्म के नाम पर व्यापार करते देखा है मैंने,

राहत के नाम पर ठगते देखा है मैंने,

इस सोने की चिड़िया को दोबारा लुटते देखा है मैंने,

आज धर्म के नाम पर लड़ते देखा है मैंने ||

सबके दिलो में द्वेष की चिंगारी जलते देखा है मैंने |

भारत का खोता स्वरुप देखा है मैंने,

कभी तो बदलेगें हालात सोचा है मैंने,

आज धर्म के नाम पर लड़ते देखा है मैंने ||

When Mohini Trapped Bhasmasura�.

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-03-27 14:59:25

Hinduism is very rich in its culture, mythological stories, and in its belief. We believe in every aspect of a story whether it is about God or Demons, or the struggle between them, and the triumph of God over Demons. All the mythological tales have been mentioned in Purans. And another interesting story is of Demon Bhasmasura and Apsara Mohini.

You may heard about this story that how Lord Vishnu tricked a demon Bhasmasura to turn him down. According to Hindu mythology, Bhasmasura whose real name was Shoorpakasura was a very powerful Demon. He was very big and huge but not an intelligent one. He used to act before thinking and that is why he was a fool Demon. Once, he decided to please Lord Shiva and would ask for a boon. He performed a very tough penance for many years. Every day, during his prayers he used to cut one of his body parts just to please Lord Shiva, and every day he did the same and offers it to Shiva.

After many years, Lord Shiva pleased with his penance and said, �I am pleased by your devotion and meditation. Ask any one thing which you want as a boon.� This made Bhasmasura astonished and he wished, �Please grant me the boon that on whosoever s head I place my hand, he would die instantly i.e. turns into ashes (Bhasma).�

And Lord Shiva granted him a boon, but Bhasmasura wanted to test the powers on lord itself and said, �I should check whether the boon is true or not on you.� And he went near him to place his hands on Shivas head but lord was alert and he ran off. But Bhasmasura followed him, meanwhile Shiva wandered in search of Lord Vishnu.

Eventually, lord Shiva requested for a help from Lord Vishnu. And Vishnu appeared before Bhasmasura in the form of Apsara Mohini, the only female embodiment of Lord Vishnu. Mohini was extremely beautiful Apsara that Bhasmasura fell in love immediately. He could not stop himself and proposed Mohini for a marriage. She agreed in one condition that Bhasmasura would have to dance identically as hers. And while dancing Bhasmasura tried matching Mohinis dance moves.

And in a step, she suddenly placed her hand on her own head. As Bhasmasura was copying her, then he put his hand on his head. Because of the boon, Bhasmasura burnt into ashes. That is how a fool Demon became a reason for his own death. And Lord Vishnu as in Mohini trapped him to use his own power into curse.

Sudrasha chakr - a super wheel

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-03-25 17:16:15

A weapon which can be lift up on the tip of index finger is known as �Sudrasha chakr�. Existence of specially Lord Vishnu and Krishna always appears with their auspicious �Sudrasha chakr� in our religion. �Sudarshan chakra� has been considered as a very powerful weapon among the others weapon like the �Brahmastras�.

Lord Krishna acquired �Sudrasha chakr� by the �Agnideva�. �Sudarshan chakra� plays a prominent role in Krishna�s adorable image. Most of us, knows about the Krishna�s prankish nature while �Sudarshana chakra� depicts the formidable face of Krishna�s as well. Krishna�s formidable image always creates a terrible feeling in the demons.

�Sudarshana chakra� is a Sanskrit word which depicts the meaning �auspicious Vision� The amazing thing about �Sudarshana chakra� is that it can be manifest as tiny or vast. �Sudarshan chakra� constantly revolves on god�s finger and attracts us towards the motion of the world. It is only one weapon which remains in motion every time. �Sudarshana chakra� consist one thousand spoke with their incredible values.

�Sudarshana chakra� has been created with the inevitable power of Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh. Krishna hold it on his little finger while Vishnu on his index finger. �Sudarshana chakra� is full of wondrous thing which manifest the ancient science in front of us.

After eliminate of the demons, it comes back to the possessor automatically. This soundless incredible weapon can encompass any distance in the moment. Krishna used it to kill �shishupal.�

Taraknath Temple

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-03-22 17:26:28

The Taraknath is a temple which is dedicated to one of the supreme God Shiva who is worshiped as Taraknath. It is a major pilgrimage place in the town of Tarakeswar, West Bengal. As we know Kolkata is very popular for its religious values, you can explore the real face of sanctum. The views enlighten your soul and make you to come again and again here. The entire city is mesmerized by umpteen religious places.

Taraknath is one of the oldest temple in the city, was built in the 18^th century. Thousands of devotees, from all over India come here to adore Lord Shiva and offer their prayers to him. It is believed that the shrines of Kali and Lakshmi Narayan and Dudhpukur, a tank to the north or the Shiva temple fulfill the prayers who take a dip in it. This temple has a typical Bangla architecture, with a veranda in its front. The idol of the Lord is installed in the middle of the sanctum. The tetra faced veranda has three-vaulted railings on its roof. In front of the veranda, there is an assemblage hall for devotees.

A story behind Taraknath temple is very interesting, there is a legend associated with the establishment of this temple. It is said that a staunch devotee of Lord Shiva, whose name is Vishnu Das, migrated from Ayodhya to Hooghly, with his entire family. The local people of Hooghly, somehow, found him to be suspicious character. To prove his innocence, he burnt his hands with a red hot iron bar. After some days, his brother discovered a unique site in the nearby forest, where the cows yielded milk at a particular place every day.

And his brother discovered that a shivaling was present at that placed inside the earth. After this, a dream to Vishnu Das revealed that the idol was the symbol of the Tarkeshwar form of lord Shiva. And a temple was built there by the local villagers. The present form of the temple is said to have been built by Raja Bharamalla in 1729 AD.

The story behind the establishment of this temple is true or not, but the belief and faith records maximum crowd on the holy day of Mahashivratri at Taraknath temple. Another grand celebration at the temple is Chaitra Sankranti. Even on Monday, the temple is extremely crowded, as it is considered as the day of Lord Shiva.

श्री बालाजी की आरती

added By : Vineet1988 — 2014-03-22 16:36:45

ॐ जयहनुमतबीरा स्वामीजयहनुमतवीरा |

संकट मोचन स्वामी तुम हो रणधीर || ॐ ||

पवन पुत्र अंजनी सुत महिमा अति भारी |

दुःख दारिद्र मिटाओ संकट सब हारि || ॐ ||

बाल समय में तुमने रवि को भक्ष लियो |

देवन स्तुति कीन्हीं तबाही छोड़ दियो || ॐ ||

कपि सुग्रीव राम संग मैत्री करवाई |

बालीबलीमरायकपीशहिगद्दी दिलवाई || ॐ ||

जारि लंक कोलेसिय की सुधिवानर हर्षाये |

कारज कठिन सुधारे रघुवर मन भाये || ॐ ||

शक्ति लगी लक्ष्मण के भारी सोच भयो |

लाय संजीवन बूटी दुःख सब दुर कियो || ॐ ||

ले पाताल अहिरावण जबकि पैठि गयो |
ताहि मारि प्रभु लायेजय जयकारभयो || ॐ ||

घाटेमेंहदी पुरमेंशोभितदर्शन अति भारी |
मंगल और शनिश्चर मेला है जारी || ॐ ||

श्री बालाजी की आरती जो कोई नर गावे |
कहत इन्द्र हर्षित मनवांछित फल पावे || ॐ ||

Why should we chant Mantras

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-03-22 13:39:18

The prominent part of Hindus worship is known as recitation of Mantras. But we recite without knowing its tremendous influence. All mantras have been written in our well-off ancient religious language Sanskrit. But unfortunately we do not try to unfold advantage of reciting Mantras. During the worship, when we chant Mantras whole environment vibrates with the enormous effect. While we started concentrate more and more on mantra and its meaning, it elevates path to salvation and eternal bliss.

The real sound of divine

Our Vedas are full of mantras. People are advice to chant the mantras only when they know the correct pronunciation of it. Mantras are real divine sounds, which affluent our inner soul with a great enthusiasm. Mantra helps us to change our perception towards the materialistic world. Mantras appear really powerful when this sound effect reaches the mind and the surroundings.

The real energy Waves

Mantras are real energy waves which creates positive vibration in whole environment. You might see many devotees� keeps busy to chanting the mantra very slowly during the worship. That�s a main reason behind the positive and peaceful environment of temple which leads you to the peace of soul.

How to recite Mantras

Mantras have a fire like energy which brings a positive and beneficial result. But it�s also important to know why should be careful during the recitation of Mantras? There are certain mantra formulas which are so exact, so specific and so powerful. It�s very necessary to do practice before chanting them. You are lucky, if you have a qualified guru who can teach you sophisticated pronunciation of Sanskrit mantras.

Mantras leads you to the cosmic power

Mantra leads you to the amazing enthusiasm of cosmic world and infinite peace. Mantras recitation keeps you away from tedious world. Recitation of mantras leads you away from the contemporary tedious world.

Why We Go to the Temple?

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-03-21 17:54:22

You must me thinking of what kind of a question I am asking to you. But believe me, we never tried to find out the answer of this question. We go to the temple to worship, yes of course, this is the only reason but it is believed that God is everywhere. If this so, then what is the need for us to go to the temple for worshipping God? It is very important to understand the genuine reason behind every belief.

According to Hinduism beliefs, temple is the most pure and divine place where an individual can directly connects their soul with God. Temple is place where a person goes to pray, to praise the lord, to give thanks, but most important to is to adore the God. Temple exists for the adoration of God. We have learnt that god is within us, and thus we are a temple which should remain divine and pure.

There are thousands of temples all over India in different size, shape and locations but not all of them are considered to be built the Vedic way. Generally, a temple should be located at a place where earths magnetic wave path passes through densely.

If we move towards science then we might get a reasonable answer for this question. Science has a reason for almost every belief. Scientifically, these temples are located strategically at a place where the positive energy is abundantly available from the magnetic and electric wave distributions of north/south pole thrust. The main idol is placed in the core center of the temple, known as Garbhagriha. In fact, the temple structure is built after the idol has been placed. This Garbhagriha is where earths magnetic waves are found to be maximum. There are some copper plates, inscribed with Vedic scripts, buried beneath the Main Idol. The copper plate absorbs earths magnetic waves and radiates it to the surroundings.

Thus a person regularly visiting a temple and walking clockwise around the main Idol receives the magnetic waves and his body absorbs it. This is a very slow process and a regular visit will let him absorb more of this positive energy. Scientifically, it is the positive energy that we all require to have a healthy life. The sweet ringing of the bells and chanting of prayers takes a worshipper into the world of salvation and divinity, and thus not letting his mind waver. When we go to the temple for Deepa Aradhna, and when doors (kapaat) open up, the positive energy gushes out into the persons who are there. The water that is sprinkled onto the assemblages passes on the energy to all.

The holy water which is used during �Abhisheka� and Puja to bathe the Idol is not normal water. It is a mixture of Cardamom, Benzoin, zaffron / saffron, Tulsi (Holy Basil), Clove, etc. Doing Abhisheka by this holy water is to charge the water is distributed to the devotees who are present there as this water is a source of Magneto-therapy. Clove essence protects one from tooth decay, the saffron & Tulsi leaves protect one from cold and cough. Cardamom and Pachha Karpuram (benzoin), act as mouth fresheners.

It is proved that Theertham is a very good blood purifier, as it is highly energized. Hence it is given as a Prasad to the devotees.

The motive for giving a scientific proof for the adoration of the lord at temples is just to know the real and deep meaning behind doing Puja or Archana. Now, if anybody asks why you go to the temple? , you have an applicable reason for this. And yes you must visit temple for your own sake and purity. All the rituals, all the practices are, in reality, well researched, studied and scientifically backed thesis which form the ways of nature to lead a good healthy life.

An effective leadership

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-03-20 17:41:05

Geeta is not just worthy as spiritual scripture; it also emphasized on the lesson of an effective leadership. In Geeta, Krishna points out four types of people in the world. First is distressed, second seekers of wealth and power, third seekers of self actualization and fourth seeker of absolute supreme consciousness. Krishna says about the distressed people are those who have no motivation and are usually miserable. They are not able to uphold their happiness and success on own basis. That�s why they have great need of inspirational leadership which can lead them toward the enthusiasm.

Second are those, who are categorized as the seeker of wealth and power. They constantly move by the materialistic world and their impulses. They do not believe in worthiness of love and care.

Third are those who believe in self-actualization and embodiment of supreme consciousness. Those people, who keep this type of notion, have flourished themselves above worldly impulses and aspiration. They have become the boss of power and wealth by perusing their goal, such as self-actualization. They keep staunch faith in the existence of God. They serve their lives to supreme power by detaching from materialistic things. Krishna says, �The wise believes in permanence of god and impermanence of life�.

In the context of leader, you may ask how great leadership can flourish without the quest for power, if not wealth and other worldly matters. Many prominent leaders are known by their power and wealth, this states about fourth type.

To understand these questions, let�s first examine the true definition of leadership. According to the Bhagavad Gita, leadership is about to lead others in positive way, not about the hoarding the power and wealth for personal benefits. Krishna points out further more about the traits of leadership that leader must know about his inner-self. Krishna emphasized, use the power and wealth for the benefits of people.

How to Sleep Better

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-03-19 16:27:50

Sleeping is an important factor that keeps us healthy. Sleeping position is very important both in Hinduism and science. In Hinduism, it is advised to avoid sleeping with our hands to the north or west. The direction your head faces while sleeping has a strong effect on your physical and mental well-being. Have you ever think that how sleeping directions effect on your body? Well it is also mentioned in Ayurveda. In order to enjoy sound sleep, one must have a bedroom with a peaceful environment.

The Indian Ayurvedic tradition believes that sleeping positions decide the kind of energy we want coming into our life, with sleeping facing the East and South being the most beneficial. And people who sleep in these directions will receive a positive energy and will also enhance the person�s blood circulation. Thus sleeping position both has adverse as well as positive effects. According to Vishnu Puran, �It is beneficial to lie down with the head placed eastward or southward. The man who lies down with his head placed in contrary directions becomes diseased.�

It is also proved scientifically, that sleeping direction has a direct relationship with your health. We all know that Earth has a magnetic pole stretched from north to south with the positive pole at the north and the negative pole at the south. And according to scientists, humans have an innate magnetic compass, with the positive pole at the head and the negative one at the feet. And when we lay our heads on the north side, the two positive sides repel each other and there is a struggle between the two. As we know earth revolves from west to east, and suns magnetic field enters earth from east side. This magnetic force enters our head if head is on the east and exits through feet, promoting cool heads and warm feet as per the laws of magnetism and we lie with electricity. But when the head is lie towards the west, cool feet and hot head. It results an unpleasant start for morning.

Further studies have suggested that humans who sleep in an East-West position have far shorter REM (Rapid eye movement) sleep cycles, in which dreams occur, compared with North-South sleepers who got more REM sleep. In this hectic life, if a person sleeps with the head facing in the south, then he would get fresh comparatively faster and it has been noticed that the efficiency of such people has increased significantly. While when a person sleeps with his head facing the north, this results in the disturbed blood circulation resulting in mental unrest and a disturbed sleep. This position can also result in the dweller experiencing physically low or high blood pressure, insomnia or a high level of cholesterol. This can be prevented by rotating the head position to south.

It is said that South Pole is a source of positive energy and North Pole is a source of negative energy. Thus, sleeping direction has become important by considering all these aspects. As we sleeps with his head facing towards north, will keep your head cool and calm. When you wake up in the morning you will feel the freshness and positivity in you.

Hard Work: A Road to Success

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-03-18 15:37:30

Work and hard work can be distinguished by its result. Work is a part of our daily life, we go to our office and work according to our boss or a task assigned by a senior employer. And at that time we think of completing our given task before the deadline. But this way of working cannot bring perfection in your work. And you will not be able to reach your desired aim. And if you want to accomplish your objective then focus yourself and work hard and give your 100 percent.

Success may be described as the realization of an aim and for the realization of any aim hard work is essential. Hard work helps us to develop our potential to the maximum and strive for excellence in any field. To know the capability, you have to understand your strength. And once you come to know about your strength, then the dynamic journey starts to accomplish your aim towards the success. Hard work makes us stronger to face any kind of adverse situations. It gives you self confidence to work efficiently. Hard work turns an ordinary person into extraordinary genre. It helps to transform destinies.

If we think that success can be achieved by a shortcut or by some easiest way then you are completely wrong. Actually, hard work is the procedure which we follow during our journey to accomplish our goals, thus it becomes very important to concentrate on your goal and focus all your energies to work effectively. This gives to a moral support to work more hard and no amount of work would tire you. According to a recent survey, success earned through hard work was the foremost factor responsible for a contented life. A man of action acts in the living present. There is no tomorrow for him. He makes the best of his time.

Always love your work, and work is a privilege and a pleasure. Man is born to work and make his life worth. Work is worship and gives you all the fame and makes you a real man if it is done honestly. Who work with honesty will sooner or later, rewarded with luck and success. Work with your full dedication and the result will be in your favor. Never waste your time in thinking, try to implement your plans in actions to achieve an objective. Always remember, if we waste time, time shall waste us. And you know what Great men of the world were born in small house but they died in palaces. This is not only by a destiny or by luck but is the hard work which brings success to you.

Behind every human effort there is a hope for success. But one must remember that failures are the pillars of success. They provide us an opportunity to realize our shortcomings so that we can constantly strive to improve ourselves. Success consists of going from failure to failure without the loss of enthusiasm and effort towards our aim.

What is Lathmar Holi?

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-03-15 16:32:12

�Holi aayi re holi aayi re� you may have heard this song, and today I am singing this song because the festival of colors is just knocking at the door. So what are you waiting for? Look around and you can feel the real zeal and enthusiasm of Holi.

The celebrations of holi differ from region to region, every where holi is celebrated in different ways. And one famous and authentic kind of holi celebrations in India is the Lathmar Holi. It is said that the trend of colors and the modern form of Holi was introduced in Mathura and Vrindavan by Lord Krishna himself and that is people of this region celebrate Holi religiously.

Lathmar Holi is celebrated in Barsana, a small village which is about 15 km away from Vrindavan. it is celebrated in a very traditional style. And no other place can ever match the ambience of this festival which is celebrated here in Barsana. According to mythology, Barsana is the birth place of Lord Krishnas divine beloved, Radha. This is also the place where Lord Krishna used to play and enjoy raas-leela with his beloved and Gopis. Holi here is regarded as the celebration of divine love of Radha and Krishna.

As per mythological tale, One day, Krishna complained to his mother Yashoda about the injustice of nature which made Radha so fair and he so dark. For this she replied to his innocent question and asked him to go and color Radhas face in whichever color he wanted. In a mischievous mood, naughty Krishna heeded the advice of mother Yashoda and applied color on her beloved Radhas face; Making her one like himself. And from that day the tradition of celebrating holi started not only in Barsana but all over India. Following the tradition, men from Nandgaon, the place where Krishna spent his childhood and early days, come to play Holi with the women of Barsana. Here, women and girls welcome them not with colors, but with stout sticks.

All this takes place in pursuit of men, trying to put a flag on the temple dedicated to Radha Rani. To stop them from doing so, women beat them hard with sticks. On the other hand, men, knowing what awaits them, come fully padded, carrying shields to protect themselves. The sight of women beating men is electrifying. The environment echoes with the reverberating sound produced by the stick hammering the shields. This scene seems very interesting and electrifying. And women get a chance to show their power by playing lathmar and it is considered the sweet revenge that women take for the ancient pranks played by Lord Krishna on them.

However, after all the women folk is tired then the chance for the men to reciprocate is started. They drench the women with the colors of kesudo (a natural dye) and palash, thereby balancing the deal. At the end of the day, the Holi celebrations at Barsana present an unforgettable life time experience, downed with the spirit of devotion and affection for the Lord. You can easily gel up with our tradition and enjoy the authentic way to play holi.

Lassi- an Indian cold drink

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-03-15 13:43:45

Lassi is a popular yogurt based drink and a traditional chilled beverage of India. It�s the famous refreshment summer drink. It�s the delicious combination of yogurt and sugar and according to your taste you can add different type of flavors. The best thing about lassi is that, it is one of the easiest drinks to make. Many Indian restaurants also offer the drink on their menus. In summer, Lassi gives you an awesome taste by pouring the ice-cubes over it.

There are many types of Lassi but two are the most popular

First is Salty Lassi, which is commonly known as chaas in local language

And second is sweet Lassi

Apart this mango lassi, banana lassi, mint lassi also popular among the people. It is possible to find sweet lassi which can be flavored with ingredients like honey, rosewater and other delicate to make it more tasty and unique. In case of salty Lassi, Some restaurants also practice innovations with Lassi by adding stuffs like garlic or vegetable to make it more interesting and tasty. It�s a valuable healthy drink for both children as well as elderly people. The method of preparing sweet and salty lassi is the same. There is only a difference of ingredients. In sweet Lassi we add sugar in yogurt while in Salty Lassi we add salt. Salty Lassi is very good for digestion and keeps your mind and body cool in hot summer. It is usually made by fat fewer yogurts, so it is beneficial for calorie conscious people

Let�s know the benefits of yogurt which is the main ingredient of the fresh Lassi �

Its make our immune system too strong.

The bacteria in curd help in digesting food.

It is a rich source of calcium.

Curd is easier to digest than milk.

It is also beneficial in constipation.

Yogurt is also good for bone and teeth.

It prevents stomach infection.

It reduces acidity

Lassi is a healing and comforting ayurvedic drink. And it is also highly regarded in Ayurveda because of beneficial bacteria called probiotic found in all cultured yougurt. Probiotics help maintain the flora of the small intestines, which promotes overall colon health as well as aiding immunity. In summer, the salty version is considered to have a greater digestive enhancing effect, while the sweet version will give you a nourishing and calm feeling.

So, enjoy lassi in hot summer and keep yourself cool and refresh.

हिंदी � कागज से कम्प्यूटर तक

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-03-14 18:14:08

देश में आईएएस, बैंकिग, एसएससी की तैयारी कराने वाले संस्थानों के बाद सबसे बड़ी खेप अंग्रेजी संस्थानों की है। अंग्रेजी सिखाने के लिये इन इंस्टीट्यूटस का इतना बड़ा कारोबार है कि इस पूरे सिस्टम को अगर कारोबार कहा जायें तो कोई हैरानी वाली बात नहीं होगी.... कम्पयूटर के युग में अंग्रेजी एक ऐसी भाषा के रुप में उभरकर सामने आयी है जिसने रोजगार के नये अवसर पैदा कर दिये है जिसमें अंग्रेजी सस्थानों को दी जाने वाली मोटी फीस के से लेकर बड़ी मल्टीनेशनल कंपनी में नौकरी करने तक का सफर शामिल है क्योंकि इन कंपनियों के दरवाजे तभी खुले रह सकते हैं जब अंग्रेजी के साथ आपका बेहतर तालमेल हो। अब्दुल कलाम जी ने भी कहा है कि अगर आप आगे बढ़ना चाहते हैं तो अंग्रेजी एक ऐसी भाषा है जो आपके लिये सफलता के द्वार खोलती है। ये एक एकदम सही बात है लेकिन अंग्रेजी सिखने का मतलब ये कतई नहीं है कि आप हिंदी बोलने वालों को हीन दृष्टि से देखे या फिर गाहे-बगाहे हर समय केवल अंग्रेजी की चाकरी करते हुये इसके फायदे गिनाते रहे। इसी तरह अंग्रेजी सीखे जरुर पर मातृभाषा का भी सदैव सम्मान करें। एक समय हुआ करता था जब हिंदी सिर्फ कागजी पन्नों, तख्ती और स्लेट तक सीमित थी लेकिन अब ये कम्प्यूटर की भाषा भी बन चुकी है। इतना ही नहीं हिंदी ने किस तरह अपनी उड़ान भरी है और एक नई पहचान बनाई है आइये जानते हैं

हिंदी राजभाषा होने के साथ-साथ भारत की सबसे अधिक बोली जाने वाली और समझी जाने वाली भाषा है। दुनिया सबसे ज्यादा चीनी भाषा मैंडेरिन बोली जाती है और इसके बाद हिंदी का ही स्थान आता है। हिंदी को विश्व में सबसे ज्यादा बोली जाने भाषा के रुप में तीसरा स्थान है। हिंदी भारत के अलावा फिजी, मारीशस, गयाना और सूरीनाम के साथ-साथ नेपाल में भी बोली जाती है। हिंदी का प्रयोग करने वालो की संख्या लगभग 497 मिलयन है । भले ही अंग्रेजी की दबदबा भारत में कायम है लेकिन अभी भी भारत के कुल अखबारो के सर्कुलेशन में से 25 प्रतिशत अखबार अभी हिंदी में ही प्रकाशित होते है जो कि अंग्रेजी अखबारों के सर्कुलेशन से तीन गुना अधिक है।

हिन्दी को राष्ट्रभाषा बनाने के लिये महात्मा गांधी और दयानन्द सरस्वती जैसे बुद्धिजीवियों ने आन्दोलन आरम्भ किया था। हिंदी भाषा संस्कृत से उत्पन्न भाषा है। यही नहीं यूएई के हम एफ-एम, जर्मनी के डायचे वेले, जापान एनएचके वलर्ड और चीन के चाइना रेडियो इंटरनेशनल के द्वारा दी जाने वाली हिंदी सेवा विशेष उल्लेखनीय है और ये सब सिर्फ इसलिये संभव हुआ क्योकि हिंदी समझने और बोलने वाले लोग दुनिया भर में फैले हुये है।

इतना ही नहीं हिंदी अब कम्पयूटर की भाषा भी बन गई है। यूनीकोड, मंगल जैसे लेटेस्ट हिंदी फोंट ने हिंदी की मांग बाजार में काफी बढ़ा दी है। और हिंदी की काफी सारी वेबसाइट, ब्लागस, पोर्टल हिंदी में भी उपलब्ध है। इसके साथ ही हिंदी अब भारत की बैंकिग व्यवस्था का भी खास हिस्सा बन गई है। आज सभी बैंक जिस तरह गांव-देहात में खुलने लगे हैं उससे इस बात की एक खास जरुरत पड़ गई है कि बैंक को ज्यादा से ज्यादा लोगों से जुड़ने के लिये हिंदी का प्रयोग करना चाहिये। इसी वजह से कल तक जहां हिंदी सिर्फ सरकारी बैंको की भाषा थी वहीं अब ये विदेशी और निजी बैंको की भाषा भी बन गई है। आईसीआईसीआई बैंक ने हिंदी भाषियों की समस्या को देखते हुए हिंदी में वेबसाइट की शुरुआत की है। जिसमें उन्होंने हिंदी भाषियों को नेट बैंकिंग, टेलीफोन बैकिंग आदि से जोड़ने की कोशिश की है और ऐसा कतई नहीं था कि हिंदी की ये वेबसाइट सिर्फ खानापूर्ति के लिये बनाई गई थी इन साइटों पर भी हिंदी भाषा की हर छोटी-से-छोटी गलती से लेकर नुक्ता तक पर ध्यान दिया गया था जिस तरह इंग्लिश में दिया जाता है।

हम सभी अगर हिंदी का प्रयोग अधिक से अधिक करें तो हिंदी राष्ट्रभाषा, राजभाषा और सम्पर्क भाषा बनने के बाद विश्वभाषा भी बन सकती है। भाषा विकास क्षेत्र के वैज्ञानिक खुद इस बात को मनाते हैं कि आने वाले समय में जो भाषाएँ अन्तर्राष्ट्रीय स्तर पर अपना परचम फहरायेगी उनमें हिन्दी भी एक प्रमुख भाषा होगी। अगर जापान और चीन जैसे देश अपनी ही भाषा में साफ्टवेयर तैयार कर सकते हैं तो हिंदी में भी तैयार साफ्टवेयर की कमी नहीं हैं। आज विंडोज प्लेटफार्म मे काम करने वाले अनेक हिंदी साफ्टवेयर मार्केट जैसे सी-डैक का इज्म आफिस, लीप आफिस, अक्षर फार विंडोज और आकृति आदि है। और हाल ही में युनिकोड फान्ट के प्लेटफार्म पर माइक्रोसाफ्ट आफिस हिंदी में स्क्रीन का पूरा डिजाइन जैसे कमान, संदेश, फाइल आदि हिंदी में ही उपलब्ध है

Benefits of Eating with Hands

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-03-14 18:03:24

In modern lifestyle, we all are very conscious about our health, and following every means to keep our body fit. Particularly we are very choosy about our food. i.e., strictly follow a balanced diet and inclined towards healthy food which is a good thing. But we all know about this, we have learnt from our childhood all these things to follow. So today I am going to explore another mantra to get a fit and blissful body and soul.

You may have seen some people eat food with their hands. And if you think that this is unhygienic and disgusting then let me tell you that eating with hands is another way that makes your body fit. The ancient tradition of eating with hands is derived from postures (mudra) practices and it is discussed in many aspects within Hinduism. As we know that hands postures are used during Meditation and yoga. As per Vedas, our hands and feet consist of the five elements; Space, Air, Fire, Water and Earth. And it is also mentioned in Ayurveda that each finger contains one of the five elements.

Thumb: Fire

Index finger: Air

Middle finger: Heaven/ Ether

Ring finger: Earth

Little finger: Water

Each finger transforms food in digestive form before it passes to human digestion system. And eating food with hands enhances the taste, texture and this gives you the satisfaction of having food. While eating with hand, the skin sends the senses to the brain about the temperature, texture of the food. Some people believe that hands behave as energetic cleanser when the food passes via hand to mouth. Similar kind of tradition is followed in other religion also when people eat food after placing their palms above the food.

Have you ever noticed that many people coming from abroad they feel suffocation and negative feelings when they eat through knife and fork. On the other hand, if they eat with their hands, they experience heavenly and divine feeling.

Benefits of eating with hands also has a scientific reason, if you think that it is only mentioned in Vedas or Ayurveda than you may be shocked that science also believed in eating with hands is beneficial for the health.

We have some bacteria, known as normal flora, found on our skin. These bacteria are not harmful to human in fact they protect us from many harmful bacteria from diseased environment.

It is required to establish normal flora in various parts of our body like in mouth, throat, intestine, gut etc for the betterment of health. Eating with spoon for long time can change the arrangement of normal flora. With this, the pattern of normal flora can be changed in the gut. It results reduced synchronous immunity to environmental bacterial germs.

Karaagre Vasate Lakssmih Karamadhye Sarasvati |

Karamuule Tu Govindah Prabhaate Karadarshanam ||

It means at the Top of the Palm Dwell Devi Lakshmi and at the Middle of the Hand Dwell Devi Saraswati, At the Base of the Hand Dwell Sri Govinda; Therefore one should Look at ones Hands in the Early Morning and contemplate on Them. Hence, This shloka suggests that the divinity lies inside our hands.

Is not it exciting to maintain a digestive system as well as enjoy the divine feeling by eating with hands. But remember wash your hands properly before you eat anything.

Holla Mohalla, Holi in Sikhism

added By : Samanpreet — 2014-03-14 17:12:04

Hola Mohalla or Hola Mahalla or simply Hola is a Sikh festival that takes place on the first of the lunar month of Chet which usually falls in March. This, by a tradition estabished by Guru Gobind Singh, follows the Hindu festival of Holi by one day.Hola is the masculine form of the feminine sounding Holi.

The word "Mohalla" is derived from the Arabic root hal (alighting, descending) and is a Punjabi word that implies an organized procession in the form of an army column. But unlike Holi, when people playfully sprinkle colored powder, dry or mixed in water, on each other, the Guru made Hola Mohalla an occasion for the Sikhs to demonstrate their martial skills in simulated battles.

Together the words "Hola Mohalla" stands for "mock fight". During this festival, processions are organised in the form of army type columns accompanied by war-drums and standard-bearers and proceeding to a given spot or moving in state from one Gurdwara to another. The custom originated in the time of Guru Gobind Singh who held the first such mock fight event at Anandpur in February 1701.

It reminds the people of valour and defence preparedness, concepts dear to the Tenth Guru who was at that time defending the Sikhs from the attacks of the Mughal empire and the hill kings.

On this three-day grand festival, mock battles, exhibitions, display of weapons, etc., are held followed by kirtan, music and poetry competitions.

The participants perform daring feats, such as Gatka (mock encounters with real weapons), tent pegging, bareback horse-riding, standing erect on two speeding horses and various other feats of bravery.

There are also a number of Darbars where the Sri Guru Granth Sahib is present and kirtan and religious lectures take place. On the last day a long procession, led by Panj Pyaras,

starts from Takhat Sri Keshgarh Sahib, one of the five Sikh religious seats, and passes through various important Gurdwaras like Qila Anandgarh, Lohgarh Sahib, Mata Jitoji and terminates at the Takhat (Keshgarh Sahib).

For people visiting Anandpur Sahib, langars (voluntary community kitchens) are organized by the local people as a part of sewa (community service). Raw materials like wheat flour, rice, vegetables, milk and sugar are provided by the villagers living nearby. Women volunteer to cook and others take part in cleaning utensils and other manual tasks that need to be carried out. Traditional cuisine is served to the pilgrims who eat while sitting in rows on the ground. (Pangat).

Having been the abode of the last two human Gurus of the Sikhs for for more than 20 years, Anandpur Sahib was witness to many momentous events of Sikh history, including the Hola Mahalla festival, which is an annual feature. The festival has now lost much of its original military significance, but Sikhs in large numbers still assemble at Anandpur Sahib on this day and an impressive and colorful procession is taken out in which the Nihangs, in their traditional panoply, form the vanguard while parading their skill in the use of arms, horsemanship, tent-pegging, and other war-like sports.

Warlike sports of the Nihangs

The Nihngas or Nihang Singhs are endearingly designated as Gurus Knights or the Gurus beloved. They still carry the military ambience and heroic style that was cultivated during the lifetime of Guru Gobind Singh. Nihangs constitute a distinctive order among the Sikhs and are readily recognized by their dark blue loose apparel and their ample, peaked turbans festooned with quoits, insignia of the Khalsa and rosaries, all made of steel. They are always armed, and are usually seen mounted heavily laden with weapons such as swords, daggers, spears, rifles, shotguns, and pistols.

The word Nihang can be traced back to Persian nihang (alligator, sword) or to Sanskrit nishanka (fearless, carefree). In the former sense, it seems to refer to the reckless courage members of this order displayed in battle. In Guru Gobind Singhs writing, Var Sri Bhagauti Ji 47, it is used for swordsmen warriors of the vanguard. Whatever may be the origin the word Nihang, it signifies the characteristic qualities of the clan- their freedom from fear of danger or death, readiness for action and non-attachment to worldly possessions.

The week long festival of Hola Mahalla concludes at Gurdwara Holgarh Sahib (which stands on the site of Holgarh Fort), one and half Km northwest of town across the Charan Ganga rivulet. It was here that Guru Gobind Singh introduced in the spring of 1701 the celebration of Holla on the day following the Hindu festival of Holi . Unlike the playful sprinkling of colors as is done during Holi, the Guru made Holla an occasion to demonstrate skills in simulated battle, which is presently carried out by the Nihangs.

The Nihangs assemble in thousands at Anandpur Sahib in March every year to celebrate Hola Mahalla. On this occasion they hold tournaments of military skills, including mock battles. The most spectacular event at the Hola Mahalla is the magnificent procession of Nihangs on horses and elephants and on foot carrying a variety of traditional and modern weapons and demonstrating their skill in using them. The Hola Mahalla festival is unique and distinguishable from other festivals in that the Nihang have tried to preserve the traditional form and content as established during its inception, and strictly observed by the Akalis for more than three centuries.

The martial arts exhibited by the Nihangs provide a picture of their skills and traditions to the visitors as well as the tourist. Because of its great historical, socio-religious and military significance, the Hola Mahalla festival can impressively contribute to a greater awareness of Sikh heritage as well as foster sustainable development of community tourism.

मीठे के बाद चटपटे का तड़का

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-03-13 18:28:18

होली खेलने के लिये सभी की तैयारी लगभग पूरी हो चुकी है..... चाहे स्कूली बच्चे हों या फिर कालेज की यंग जेनरेशन या फिर रोज आफिस की भागमभाग से दो-चार होने वाले मेहनतकशॉ लोग सभी ने रंगों की खरीददारी करने के साथ-साथ गुझियों का जायका लेने की पूरी तैयारी कर ली है। होली पर रंगों के साथ-साथ चारों तरफ गुझियों के रुप में मीठे की भरमार रहेगी लेकिन अगर होली में मिठास ज्यादा हो जायें और चटपटे की बात ना हों तो मजा नहीं आएगा। मीठे के बाद अगर नमकपारे, पापड़, चटपटे गोल-गप्पे, पापड़ी और दही-भल्ले का साथ हो जाये तो होली और भी ज्यादा रंगीन हो जाती है। और इन सबके लिये सबसे ज्यादा मेहनत वाला काम होता है घर की महिलाओं का.... क्योकि होली के स्नैक्स के लिये पापड़ बनाने से लेकर और सुखाने तक का काम बहुत ही मेहनत भर होता है।

होली की नाम ही ऐसा है कि इसे गुझियों की चाशनी के बिना अधूरा ही लगता है.... लेकिन जब मुंह में चाशनी का स्वाद ज्यादा हो जाये तो प्लेट में रखे नमकपारे, करारे पापड़, चटपटे दही-भल्ले के ऊपर सजी हुई दही और उस पर सजी लाल और हरी चटनी का जायकेदार टेस्ट आपके मुंह में पानी लाने के लिये काफी है। वैसे तो गांवों में धूप में चारपाई पर पापड़ सुखाये जाते है लेकिन शहरों की जिंदगी काफी तेज हो गई.... अगर आप इस सारी मेहनत से बचना चाहते हैं या फिर समय की कमी से जूझ रहै हैं तो साबूदाना, आलू, चावल के पापड़ आपको बने बनाये मिल जाते है।

बाजार होली की मिठाईयों और स्नैक्स से भरा पड़ा है... लेकिन घर की रसोई जब तक खुद के बने पकवानों से ना महके, तब तक त्यौहार की उमंग अधूरी ही रहती है। भले ही आज जिंदगी काफी भागदौड़ वाली हो गई है लेकिन आज भी अपनी परंपराओं से जुड़ी महिलायें घर पर ही होली के पकवान बनाती है। होली के नजदीक आते ही छतों पर पापड़, बेसन के सेव सूखने के साथ गुझियों की मिठास से रसोईयां महकने लगती है और हमारा भारत तो देश ही ऐसा है जो हर त्यौहार पर खाने-पीने के लिये जाना जाता है।

होली पर छतों पर चारपाई पर सूखते पापड़ होली वाले दिन जब तलने के बाद थाली में आते है तो कोई भी इनका लुत्फ उठाये बिना नहीं रह सकता है। नमकपारे, पापड़, बेसन के सेव से भरी थाली भी अधूरी रहती है जब तक दही-भल्ले के कटोरी साथ में ना हों...... दही-भल्ले, गोल-गप्पे, पापड़ी के लिये वैसे तो पुरानी दिल्ली काफी मशहूर है लेकिन होली जैसे त्यौहार पर दही-भल्ले हर घर में बनाये जाते है। मीठा आप ज्यादा नहीं खा सकते है तो ऐसे में घूम-फिर कर जब आपको चटपटे की तलब लगती है तो दही-भल्ले से बेहतर विकल्प हो ही नहीं सकता। खूब मस्ती करने के बाद दही-भल्ले में लगा हींग का छौंका, लाल-हरी चटनी की सजावट आपकी सारी थकावट दूर कर देती है।

तो मीठे की मिठास के साथ-साथ नमकपारे, दही-भल्ले, गोल-गप्पे के चटपटे जायके के साथ आप सभी की होली मंगलमय हो।

Story of Karni Mata and Rats

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-03-13 16:52:56

The Karni Mata temple is located in Deshnoke, Bikaner, Rajasthan. It is one of the strangest temples in the world. This is home to over 20000 rats, which are treated as sacred, they are said to be holy rats. They are fed, protected and worshiped. The temple is dedicated to Goddess Karni, who is regarded as an incarnation of Maa Durga. In 14^th century, Karni Mata, and at her time she had performed many miracles. The present Deshnoke town was established by her in 1476. And this temple was created following her mysterious disappearance from her home. Well there is mythological story behind the holy rats and why they are worshiped there.

Karni mata was an ascetic lady of Charan community whose powers of meditation were legendary in her lifetime of 150 years. According to the history, one of her family members slipped into a water hole and drowned. And Karni Mata asked the death-god YAMA to reincarnate the son of a grieving storyteller. Then, yama agreed to reincarnate the young charan member into a rat. Karni Mata also promised that all the male members of the Charan community would be reincarnated as rats in her temple. And when they die as rats, they are once again reincarnated as members of the Depavats family.

The temple has around twenty thousand rats, who are fed by Depavats family and devotees of Karni Mata. Some family lives there in the temple permanently who takes care of the rats and sweeping the floor of excrement and food. The rats, known as kabbas or little children and you can find them peeping out of the small holes in the walls. They are fed grains, milk and coconut shells from large metal bowls. You can also by Laddus for them as these are traditional offerings for the rats. It is believed that one has to enter bare feet and perhaps take a sip of the milk where rat saliva and excreta can be seen easily. And the water that rats drinks is considered to be the holy water and eating the rats leftovers is said to bring good fortune. And it is also believed that, if one of the rats is accidentally killed, it must be replaced with a rat made of silver or gold.

During the early morning time that there is a large presence of the rats and most of them are large and healthy.Shoes are not allowed in the temple, and its considered very auspicious for a rat to run over your feet. To see the temple in full glory, visitors should come late at night or before sunrise, when the rats are out in full force, gathering food. There are two to three white rats in the temple and the one who spot one of them considered to be lucky and Karni Mata bless them a happy and safe life. And when they do see it, they bow their heads in thanks and respect. The two white rats besieged by human visitors venture outside their residence almost only at night. When most rats calmly accept human presence the white rats run away, they seem aware of their celebrity status.

The story behind this Rat Temple is quite amazing and devotes of Karni Mata believe in this. These rats are holy, protected and fed and doted upon as they are supposed to be reincarnation of the family members of the Charan people of Rajasthan.

Bhagat Singh: A Real Hero

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-03-12 18:41:38

Bhagat Singh, the freedom fighter, the legend who sacrificed his life for his country. He was the real hero who bravely fought against British rulers. Today, we acknowledge Bhagat Singh as an immortalized martyr who accomplished the feats that helped change the course of Indian history. His spirit to live life fearlessly established an image of a real hero and youngsters admire him for that. Bhagat Singh had lived a life on his own dignity and expressed his love for a country and fought a battle against Britishers at his own risk. Though he did not live for long, as we journey through his life, we realise that it was the action-packed events around him that shaped Bhagat Singhs mind.

When he was 14 there was an incident that left a deep impact on him. Narain Das, who the Hindu care taker of Nankana Sahib, and his men, fired on Akali protesters. The massacre of the unarmed protesters was widely condemned, and an agitation was launched till the control of this historic gurdwara was restored to the Sikhs. Bhagat Singh served langar (food) to volunteers who passed through his village on their way to Nankana Sahib.

By the time he was 16, Bhagat Singh had made conscious choices about what he had to do with his life - he had decided to dedicate it to the cause of securing freedom for India. Mahatma Gandhis non-cooperation movement did not hold his interest for long. He always followed a path of tit for tat i.e. a path of violence to obtain an independent country. He was arrested in 1927 on charges of association with the Kakori Train Robbery Case. He was also accused of being responsible for a bomb explosion at Lahore during the Dussehra fair. He was let off for good behavior against a heavy security of Rs 60,000. In September 1928, a meeting of various revolutionaries from across India was called in Delhi under the banner of the Kirti Kissan Party. Bhagat Singh was the secretary of the meet. His later revolutionary activities were carried out as a leader of this association.

Bhagat Singh and his compatriots killed a British police officer to revenge the death of Lala Lajpat Rai who was brutally beated by the police. Later, Bhagat Singh and Batukeshwar Dutt, another revolutionary, threw a bomb in the Central Assembly to protest against the Defence of India Act. They were arrested and imprisoned. Bhagat Singh used all his court appearances not to press for his acquittal or freedom but to espouse the cause of the freedom of the nation ... till the very last appearance, and, in fact, even beyond that.

The slogan Inqalaab Zindabad that he had rallied under, as he lived the life of a revolutionary, was now substituted by another one - Bhagat Singh Zindabad. Shaheed Bhagat Singh became too much of an icon - everyone wanted to adopt him.

On March 23, 1931, Bhagat Singh, along with two colleagues - Rajguru and Sukhdev - was hanged in Lahore, Punjab. He was a nationalist, a hero and a youth who became an icon. He completes the image of a hero who fights and stood against their enemies, and sacrifices his life for sake of his country. Yes he is still alive in each and every Indians heart.

Holi in Maharashtra

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-03-11 15:15:05

Holi is a festival which is celebrated all over India with a love and fun. Though, it is known by different names in different parts of India. But it is celebrated with the same enthusiasm whether it is in North India or South India. The celebrations on Holi are not bound to the boundaries of North India. The festival is celebrated with great vigor in western parts of the country as well.

In Maharashtra, people celebrate Holi in their unique and grand manner. Holi is known as Rangpanchami in Maharashtra. Unlike people in the north, the festival is celebrated five days after Phalgun Poornima. On this day, everyone enjoys and spread colors on others, their loved ones, their natives. And show the joy of beautiful colors which has a magic to bring everyone together. What so ever you call it, a Holi or a Rangpanchami but it is celebrated with love.

During Holi, everyone in Maharashtra rejoice the festival by making mouth-watering sweets and snacks. But you know what the main attraction of sweet is Puran poli, which is specially prepared on Holi. And people drink sugarcane juice and feed children with watermelon. Holi is also popular among the fisher folk of the region. And their style of celebrating Holi is very unique. They celebrate on a large scale and enjoy it by singing, dancing and merry-making. This special dance provides them to express their feelings, needs and desires.

But the main enchantment of this festival is the pot breaking sport (dahi-handhi) that represents the era of Lord Krishna. It is celebrated to solemnize the innocence of Krishna as a child, who used to steal butter from gopi�s home by breaking a pot of butter that was hung on the roof. Krishna and his friends form huge pyramids to break the pot. Restricting their access is the constant splashing of water on them, by the women folk. During the festival of Holi, you can see every street filled with people, who participate in the pot breaking sport, with much enthusiasm.

Holi is a festival of joy and fun but it also has another means of celebrating this festival. Historical significance is afflicted with the celebration of Holi in Maharashtra. According to the history, the festival was celebrated with great bugle during the Maratha regime. It was on the festival that five-year-old Jijabhai, daughter of Lakhooji Jadhav, playfully splashed colored water and threw gulal on young Shahaji, son of Malajirao Bhowale. This gestured was considered auspicious and on the very same day, the engagement of the two children was announced. They tied the wedding knot soon. Later on, Shivaji, the founder of great Maratha Empire was born as the son of Jijabhai.

India is a very beautiful country where all kinds of rituals and festivals merge together to celebrate the joy of life and to celebrate an auspicious festival by sprinkling love on others.

Maa Sharda and Legend Alaha

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-03-11 10:46:08

In India, people have a true faith in god. We believe in each and every aspect related to god and their stories. People do believe in many rituals and in mythological stories especially related to god. There are many stories behind every mythological place via temple, and people have considered these stories without raising a voice or can say they blindly believe in this. There are many temples in India where a mysterious story would be afflicted with it and the people have truly believed in it.

And Maa sharda Devi mandir is among the one temple which has been emerged on many faiths and beliefs. This temple is also known as Maihar Devi Mandir. It is located in Maihar, District- Satna (Madhya Pradesh), India. But this temple is also known for its belief that a devotee who was died 900 years back still arrives at temple and worship her early in the morning.

Local tradition reveals that the warriors Alha and Udal, who had war with Prithvi Raj Chauhan, are associated with this place. Both the brothers were very strong followers of Sharda Devi. It is said that Alha penanced for 12 years and got the amaratva with the blessings of Sharda Devi. Alha and Udal are said to be the first to visit the goddess in this remote forest. It is believed that every morning, before the temple gate is opened, Alaha comes and offers flowers and garland in adoration of Maa Sharda. When the temple is opened in the morning at the appropriate time, fresh flowers and garland are found offered to the deity. Alha used to call the mother goddess by the name Sharda Mai and henceforth she became popular as Mata Sharda Mai. One can see downhill behind the temple, the pond known as Alha Pond. Recently this pond and the surrounding areas has been cleaned / renovated for the benefit of pilgrims. At a distance of 2 km from this pond is situated the akhara of Alha and Udal where they did practice of kushti. One more famous fact about Maihar is that people of Maihar believe that ALHA is still alive and every morning at 4 AM he comes to the temple and perform puja. Several people tried to watch him coming and doing puja but nobody till now has been succeeded.

Nobody as yet could solve the mystery. It is said that when Mata Sati, wife of Lord Shiva, left for heavenly abode, Shiva carried her body in his shoulder and started dancing in madness, and her necklace fell at the Trikoot Hill people started calling it Maa ka Har and thus the name of the place has been derived out it as Maihar.

This temple is known for the 1063 steps to the top. Millions of devotees throng the temple all round the year. The introduction of Ropeway system from September 2009 has been a great boon to the pilgrims (particularly the old and the handicapped) to fulfill their wish to have the audience of Mother Goddess Sharda.

Well nobody could assemble the real truth but everyone who have seen that temple, believed in this story and seen the sign of Alha who comes every morning and do �puja� of Maa Sharda . But people are blessed with that view and truly believe a story of a legend Alha.

Ways to Play Safe Holi

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-03-08 14:39:16

Whenever we think of joy, enthusiasm, beautiful colors, dance party, bhang etc�, it means we are going to celebrate the festival of colors i.e., Holi. In India, holi is celebrated by sprinkling colors, putting colored powders, splashing colored water on each other. But nowadays, holi has become health hazardous festival, beautiful colors have become a chemical product which will only harm your skin, hair and eyes. If you have repeated nightmares of skin and eyes allergies or other serious problem due to the colors then follow these ways which will help you to play a safe Holi.

Avoid Synthetic colors, and Use Natural Colors

The various ingredients found in synthetic colors like black, red, silver etc have been known to cause various health problems which will cause you, colors makes your skin red and blotchy eye allergies, skin problems and even temporary blindness.

To make your holi more colorful without the fear of skin allergies or any kind of damages, use natural colors or homemade colors. You can easily make it at home by using flower and natural raw material. You can also buy an organic/ herbs colors from market.

How to protect hair

After playing holi, you will find that your hair become dry, damaged and fizzy. To avoid this,

Massage your hair well from scalp to hair tips with coconut oil or castor oil. This oil gives your hair a protection and shields from harmful chemicals and dirt. This will help the colors come off easily.

Try and cover your hair with cap to make your hair away from color.

You can also apply a hair pack made of fenugreek seeds, amla powder, boiled shikakai powder and water.

Another homemade recipe that works is a mixture of henna powder, four teaspoons of lemon juice and curd. Apply on hair and wash after an hour.

Tips to Protect Skin:

Apply coconut oil, almond oil or mustard oil on your face, arms, legs etc. this will protect your skin from dangerous colors.

Use waterproof sunscreen.

Cover your lips with a coat of lip balm.

Remember not to use harsh soaps to get rid of colors from your skin, and never rub your skin harshly, this will make your skin red and dry.

Mix one spoon of masoor dal, one spoon of flour, 1 spoon of rose water and a pinch of turmeric. Apply the pack on your skin and let it dry for 20 minutes. Scrub off initially with and then wash with water to wash off the colors.

Never rigorously rub your face while trying to get rid of colors. This will make your skin itchy and dry. Instead dab some coconut oil and then try to remove the colors.

Danger effect of holi

If you are an asthmatic or suffer from severe dust allergy, it is advisable not to move out to play Holi with colors, especially the dry powders.

Please ensure that your eyes remain protected at all times. Use a sunglass to protect your eyes from a misfire of color filled darts or water jets.

If you wear contact lenses, do remove them before going out to play holi. If someone is spraying colored wa.ter on your face, close your eyes.

In Holi, bhang is consumed in large quantities which can lead to effect in increased blood pressure and heart rate. Never drink it on an empty stomach.

Keep handy pain killers, anti-oxidants, anti-allergic tablets if all the above tips have been disregarded.

Now play this holi with safety and enjoy the festival of colors with loads of fun and love. Wish you a happy and safe Holi.

देशी बीट्स पर होली मस्ती

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-03-06 18:39:45

होली को आने में अब बस कुछ ही दिन बाकी रह गये है। होली वैसे तो एक पांरपरिक त्यौहार है लेकिन होली भारतीयों का एक देशी अंदाज भी है, अपने तरीके से सर्दीयों को अलविदा कहने का। होली के दिन बस सबके सिर एक ही जूनून होता है कि खुद भी जमकर भीगों और दूसरों को भी जमकर भिगाओं। सर्दी के भारी-भरकम लबादे को छोड़कर हल्के रंग के कपड़े और उन पर पड़े अनगिनत रंगों के छींटे एक अलग ही तरह की तरो-ताजगी और उमंग से आपको भर देते है। बच्चे हो या बूढ़े सब होली के दिन मस्ती के रंग में रंग जाते हैं। होली के नजदीक आते-आते एक तरफ तो घरों की रसोई गुझिया की सौंधी-सौंधी खुशबू से महकने लगती है, तो दूसरी तरफ गली-चौबारे अबीर और गुलाल के रंग-बिरंगे छींटों से रंगने लगते हैं और सबसे ज्यादा मजा तो तब आता है जब होली के दिन सब लोग बंदिशे तोड़ कर पूरी मस्ती के साथ होली के हुड़दंग में शामिल हो जाते हैं।

होली के दिन गुझिया हो, अबीर हो, गुलाल हो या ठंडाई हो लेकिन अगर नाच-गाने का इंतजाम ना हो तो, होली कहीं-ना-कहीं फीकी रह जाती है। होली की बात करें तो, चाहे वो माडर्न होली हो या फिर पारंपरिक होली.... नाच-गाने को भारतीयों ने कभी नहीं छोड़ा है। आज भले ही होली पर डीजे और पार्टीज की व्यवस्था हो गई हो लेकिन जब बात हो भारतीय लोकगीतों की तो होली का हुड़दंग देखते ही बनता है।

आज भी जब माडर्न डीजे की धुन की जगह ढोल-नगाड़े की देशी बीट पर लोकगीत बजते है तो फिर देखिये आप बढ़े-बूढ़े भी इस कदर नाचते हैं कि आज के युवा भी डांस काम्पीटिशन में उनसे पीछे रह जायेंगें और होली की मस्ती का मजा तो तभी है ना,, जब ये सबके साथ मिलकर मनायी जायें फिर चाहें वो बच्चा हो या बूढ़ा.... ऐसी होली सालों-साल याद रहती है।

बेशक होली पर बालीवुड में काफी गीत बन चुके है लेकिन लोगों की जुबां पर जो गीत चढ़कर बोले है उनमे लोकगीतों के शब्दों का बहुत बड़ा हाथ रहा है। राजस्थान का मशहूर लोकगीत �होली में उड़े रे गुलाल, म्हारा रंग केसरिया� तो आपको याद होगा ना..... ये गीत उन लोकगीतों में से एक है जो ज्यादातर लोगों की समझ से परे भले ही हो लेकिन पैर खुद-ब-खुद थिरकने लगते हैं। एक दौर था जब फिल्मी पर्दे पर होली के गीतों का कोई अस्तित्व नहीं हुआ करता था, तब यही लोकगीत एकमात्र साधन हुआ करते थे लोगों को झूमने के लिये मजबूर करने के लिये। लेकिन आज भी इन लोकगीतों का देशी जादू बरकरार है और अगर बाते करें होली के फेमस सांग्स की तो �रंग बरसे, भीगे चुनर वाली� और �होली खेले रघुवीरा अवध में� भी लोकगीत ही है।

�

रंग-बरसे� गीत को मशहूर कवि-लेखक और अमिताभ बच्चन के पिता डा हरिवंश राय बच्चन जी ने लिखा और अमिताभ बच्चन ने अपनी आवाज दी है और आज भी होली पार्टी में ये गीत जमकर बजाया जाता है। होली के दिन अक्सर बजने वाले गीतों में , "होली आई रे कन्हाई रंग बरसे, सुना दे जरा बांसुरी...", "जोगी जी वाह जोगी जी...", "जय-जय शिव शंकर" आज भी नम्बर वन हैं। हमारे देशी गानों का सिलसिला यहीं खत्म नहीं होता "होली के दिन दिल खिल जाते है, रंगों में रंग मिल जाते हैं..." हो या फिर �आज न छोड़ेगे, बस हमजोली खेलेंगे हम होली" या "खेलत नंदलाल, बनारस का रंग डालो फेंको गुलाल" ऐसे गीत है जो होली की मस्ती को दुगुना कर देते हैं।

Holika Dahan: Victory of Good over Evil

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-03-06 16:26:34

Holi is a festival of joy and enthusiasm. According to Hindus, it is the first biggest festival of the year which comes at the end of winter season and welcomes spring season. It is celebrated in the Hindu month of Falgun (mid of February - March). Holi is a carnival of colors when everyone assembles together and sprinkle colors on each other. But before the eve of holi, people celebrate Holika Dahan.

On a night before Holi, people collect wooden logs to burn Holika. This bonfire symbolizes the victory of good over evil. There is a miraculous story of devotee Prahlad and his blind trust on lord Vishnu. And how the demon king Hiranyakashyap and his sister Holika defeated by a small devotee Prahlad.

Story of Prahlad and Holika

According to Hindu mythology, there was once a demon king �Hiranyakashyap� who won over a kingdom of earth. He was so cruel and egoistic that he commanded everybody in his kingdom to worship him only. But his own son, Prahlad becomes a true devotee of Lord Vishnu that he refused to worship his father. Hiranyakashyap tried several ways to kill his son but Lord Vishnu saved him every time. He tried to eliminate the existence of God Vishnu and wants to establish his own supremacy everywhere. But because of his son Prahalad worshipped lord Vishnu which makes Hiranyakashyap more brutal.

Out of frustration and anger, the demon king decided to take help of his cruel sister. Holika was blessed with a drape which protected her from burning into fire. Both planned to kill Prahlad, the demon princess Holika sat with young Prahlad in a huge bowl of fire wearing a drape over her body. Holika was not aware that the boon worked only when she entered the fire alone. But this time, due to heavy wind the drape came over young Prahalad, saving him from burning and as a result Holika was burnt in fire and thus died on the spot. And Prahlad who kept chanting the name of Narayana, and came out from the fire unharmed, as lord blessed him with his extreme devotion.

Thus, Holi derives its name from Holika. And is celebrated as a festival of victory of good over evil. Therefore, People enact the scene of Holika�s burning to ashes by celebrating Holika Dahan on chhoti Holi. Further, on the last day of Holi, people take a little fire from the bonfire to their homes. It is believed that by doing this custom their homes will be rendered pure and their bodies will be free from disease.

महाभारत अभी बाकी है

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-03-05 18:06:15

कुरुक्षेत्र की भूमि पर लड़ा गया महाभारत का युद्ध भले ही इतिहास के पन्नों के अंदर सिमट कर आज टीवी के धारावाहिकों में बदल चुका है लेकिन आज भी कई ऐसे सवाल है जो अनसुलझे है और साबित करते हैं कि महाभारत के अंश अभी भी कहीं न कहीं बाकी है। महाभारत के युद्ध का एक ऐसा ही किरदार है अश्वत्थामा का, जिनके अमर होने के साथ-साथ उनके द्वारा प्रयोग किये गये ब्रह्मास्त्र की कहानी आज भी बहुत ही रहस्मय है। जिसने महाभारत और आधुनिक जीवन के बीच बहुत ही अजीबोगरीब सा रिश्ता बना दिया है चाहे वो फिर अश्वत्थामा के जीवित होने की बात हो या फिर इस बात को मानना हो कि अश्वत्थामा के द्वारा प्रयोग किया गया ब्रह्मास्त्र दुनिया का पहला परमाणु बम था....कौन थे अश्वत्थामा और क्या है इनसे जुड़ी रहस्यमय बातें.... आइये जानते है......

कौन थे अश्वत्थामा

द्रोणाचार्य के पुत्र अश्वत्थामा का जन्म द्वापरयुग में हुआ था और उनकी गिनती श्रेष्ठ योद्धाओं में हुआ करती थी। द्रोणाचार्य ने ही गुरु के रुप में शिक्षा देकर कौरवों और पांडवों को शस्त्र विद्या में पारंगत बनाया था। महाभारत के युद्ध में द्रोणाचार्य और अश्वत्थामा कौरवों की ओर से लड़ रहे थे और उन्होने पांडवों की सेना को तितर-बितर कर दिया था। अश्वत्थामा बहुत तेजस्वी थे इसीलिये उनके सिर पर मणि जड़ी हुई थी लेकिन महाभारत के युद्ध में अपने पिता की मृत्यु का बदला लेने के कारण अश्वत्थामा की एक गलती उन पर भारी पड़ गयी और भगवान कृष्ण ने उन्हें युगों-युगों तक भटकने का श्राप दे दिया। और इसी कारण आज भी यह रहस्य है कि क्या अश्वत्थामा जीवित है या नहीं.....

कूटनीती से हारे अश्वत्थामा

महाभारत के युद्ध में जब पांडव सेना कमजोर पड़ गई तो भगवान श्री कृष्ण ने कूटनीती का सहारा लिया और यही कारण था कि अश्वत्थामा भ्रमित हो गये थे। द्रोणाचार्य अपने पुत्र से अश्वत्थामा से बहुत प्रेम करते थे भगवान श्री कृष्ण ने न्याय का साथ देने के लिये इसी कमजोरी का फायदा उठाया और उन्होने युधिष्ठिर के द्वारा युद्धभूमि में यह बात फैला दी कि अश्वत्थामा मारा गया है। असल में अश्वत्थामा जिंदा थे लेकिन द्रोणाचार्य इस बात को नहीं जानते थे। द्रोणाचार्य ने जब यह बात सुनी तो पुत्र की मृत्यु में गमगीन होकर वो जमीन पर बैठ गये और उस मौके का लाभ उठाकर द्रुपद के पुत्र धृष्टघुम्न ने उनका वध कर दिया। जब अश्वत्थामा को अपने पिता की मृत्यु की खबर मिली तो उन्होनें पूरे पांडव वंश का नाश करने के लिये उत्तरा के गर्भ में पल रहे अभिमन्यु के पुत्र परीक्षित के मारने के लिये ब्रह्मास्त्र चलाया, तब श्री कृष्ण ने अश्वत्थामा को दंड दे डाला कि तुम युगों-युगों तक भटकते रहोगे।

कहां भटक रहे हैं अश्वत्थामा

ऐसा माना जाता है कि पिछले लगभग पांच हजार सालों से अश्वत्थामा असीरगढ़ के अलावा मध्यप्रदेश के ही जबलपुर शहर के गौरीघाट यानि नर्मदा नदी के किनारे भटक रहे हैं। असीरगढ़ का यह किला बहुत ही रहस्मय तरीके से बना हुआ है, जिसके अंदर एक शिव मंदिर बना हुआ है। जिस पर हर सुबह गुलाल और फूल चढ़े हुये मिलते है क्योकि अश्वत्थामा भगवान शिव को प्रसन्न करना चाहते है। असीरगढ़ का किला बुरहानपुर शहर से 20 किलोमीटर दूर है। यह किला आज भी पाषाण युग में जीता नजर आता है। इसके अंदर एक छोटा-सा तालाब है जो दो भागों में बंटा हुआ है और हैरानी की बात ये है कि तेज गर्मी में भी ये सूखता नहीं है

मंदिर का इतिहास

इस किले का नाम असीरगढ़ यहाँ के एक प्रमुख चरवाहे आसा अहीर के नाम पर रखा गया था और इस किले का यह स्वरुप 1380 ई. मे फारुखी वंश के बादशाहों ने दिया था। इस किले में बनी सुरंगे कहाँ खुलती है, ये कोई नहीं जानता है।

कैसा है मंदिर

ये मंदिर चारों तरफ से खाइयों से घिरा हुआ है और जरा-सी भी लापरवाही से कोई भी इसके अंदर गिर जाये तो बचने की उम्मीदे कम ही है। ऐसा माना जाता है कि खाइयों के बीच बसे इस मंदिर में पहुंचने का कोई खुफिया रास्ता भी है जो सीधे इस मंदिर तक पहुंचता है। इस मंदिर में बनी सीढ़ियां घुमावदार है। मंदिर को देखकर ऐसा महसूस होता है कि भले ही ये मंदिर परिंदों से लेकर लोगों की आवाजाही से दूर हो, बिजली जैसी आधुनिक सुविधाओं से दूर हो लेकिन भगवान शिव की पूजा यहां बदस्तूर जारी है। भगवान शिव की पिंडी पर रोज चढ़ने वाले श्रीफल के टुकड़े, गुलाल और फूल आपको एहसास दिला देगे कि भले ही हम आधुनिक युग में जी रहे हो, पर अभी है बहुत कुछ जिसे समझना इंसानों से परे है। इसे सिर्फ श्रद्धा के भाव से ही समझा जा सकता है।

क्या मानते हैं लोग

जिन लोगों ने भी अश्वत्थामा को इस मंदिर की ओर जाते हुये देखा है, अगर वो व्यक्ति पीछा करता है तो कुछ दूरी पर चलने के बाद बेहोश हो जाता है। लोगो का ये भी कहना है कि अश्वत्थामा के सिर से लगातार खून बहता रहता है और ये इस बात का प्रमाण है कि भगवान श्री कृष्ण ने जब अश्वत्थामा के सिर से मणि हटाई थी ये तभी से लगातार बह रहा है और इसलिये अश्वत्थामा लोगों से हल्दी और तेल की मांग करता है ताकि उस दर्द से मुक्ति मिल सके।

अश्वत्थामा ने छोड़ा था पहला परमाणु बम

अश्वत्थामा ने जिस ब्रह्मास्त्र को पांडवों का नाश करने के लिये चलाया था उसे वैज्ञानिक दुनिया का पहले परमाणु बम के रुप में मानते है क्योकि ब्रह्मास्त्र को सर्वनाश करने वाला हथियार माना गया है। ब्रह्मास्त्र एक परमाणु हथियार है जिसे दैवीय हथियार कहा गया है। रामायण और महाभारतकाल में ये अस्त्र गिने-चुने योद्धाओं के पास ही था। रामायण में भी मेघनाद से युद्ध हेतु लक्ष्मण ने जब ब्रह्मास्त्र का प्रयोग करना चाहा तब श्रीराम ने उन्हें यह कहकर रोक दिया था कि अभी इसका प्रयोग करना उचित नहीं, क्योंकि इससे पूरी लंका साफ हो जाएगी। आधुनिक काल में जे. रॉबर्ट ओपनहाइमर ने गीता और महाभारत का गहन अध्ययन किया। उन्होंने महाभारत में बताए गए ब्रह्मास्त्र की सर्वनाश करने की क्षमता पर भी शोध किया है। उन्होने अपने मिशन को नाम दिया ट्रिनिटी यानी त्रिदेव।

Rang Pashi: Holi celebration

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-03-05 15:10:39

Three days before the full moon, �Rang Pashi� brings Holi into all households. This is the first day of Holi celebrations. The first day of Holi get together in the evening when people visit their relatives home to perform the formal sprinkling of color.

Earlier, the household �purohit� or priest was invited to begin the holi celebrations, but now this task has been taken by the eldest male member of the family. On Rang Pashi, a �thali� is arranged with colored powder especially �gulal� and colored water is placed in a small brass container. All the family members assembled at a veranda together and the eldest male member of the family begin by sprinkling colored water and different colors on each member of the family. It is then the turn of the younger ones to do the same. In this unique way of celebrations, everyone shares affection and blessings by spreading beautiful colors on each other.

The celebrations on this day, delicious and mouth-watering food has been cooked like: gujiya, papri, kanji vade, dhai bhale and many other delicate as well as spicy dishes. And all the family members eat together, enjoys their food and it is customary to serve drinks before meal. Rang pashi is occasion when everyone comes together and enjoy holi with love and respect.

हर गाल पर लगे गुलाल

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-03-04 18:04:21

होली...कुछ लोग इस त्यौहार का बेसब्री से इंतजार करते है तो कुछ होली का नाम लेते ही नाक-भौं सिकोड़ते हुये साफ-सफाई की दुहाई देते हुए इससे दूर रहने में ही भलाई समझते हैं। लेकिन एक बात तो पक्की है कि अगर आप एक बार होली के रंग मे रंग गये तो होली आपके पसंदीदा त्यौहारों में जरुर शामिल हो जाएगा। होली के त्यौहार को अगर सही तरीके से खेला जाये तो खुद को रिफ्रेश करने के लिये होली से अच्छा त्यौहार कोई है ही नही। नौकरी, पढ़ाई, एग्जाम की टेंशन को एक तरफ रखकर होली के त्यौहार को कुछ इस तरह मनाईये कि आपको ये साल भर याद रहे। ये बात सही है कि कुछ लोग बहुत ही गलत तरीके से होली खेलते है जिसके कारण कभी-कभी इस त्यौहार से दूर रहने और घृणा जैसी धारणाएं बन जाती है।

इस बार होली पर कुछ बच्चे अपने बोर्ड एग्जाम की तैयारी में लगे हुये है तो कुछ परिवार से दूर हास्टल में होगें, कुछ लोग अपने काम के सिलसिले में घरों से दूर होगे लेकिन फिर भी आप पूरे उत्साह और उमंग के साथ होली खेले। इस बात को लेकर उदास ना हो कि आपके एग्जाम हैं या आप घर से दूर है या फिर काम के सिलसिले में घर से बाहर है क्योंकि आपको दोस्त हर जगह मिल जाते हैं, खुशी सिर्फ आपके दिल में होनी चाहिये। होली के दिन सबको प्यार से और खुशी से खूब रंग लगाये। एग्जाम भले ही हो, लेकिन कुछ समय अपने गालों पर गुलाल लगवाने के लिये जरुर निकाले क्योकि एक तो आप लगातार पढ़ाई करने की बोरियत से बच जाएंगे और दूसरा होली पर थोड़ा-सा हुड़दंग करने के बाद आप दुगुने उत्साह से पढ़ाई कर पाएंगे।

होली त्यौहार है थोड़ी-सी मस्ती का, थोड़ी-सी बेपरवाही का और थोड़ी-सी आजादी का...... लेकिन एक वक्त हुआ करता था जब गांव में महिलाओं को घर के आंगन से बाहर निकलने की आजादी नहीं हुआ करती थी। ऐसे में महिलायें घरों की खिड़की या छतों से दूसरों को होली खेलते हुए देखा करती थी। आज समय काफी बदल गया है। लड़कियां पढ़ रही है और बुलंदियां छू रही है। आज बंदिशे कम है और आज खिड़कीयों और छतों से झांकने वाली औरते,लड़कियां सीधे रंगों के मैदान में उतर आयी है। होली के दिन खूब पर रंग फेंकती है, खेलतीं और खूब खिलखिलाती है।

आप होली चाहे माडर्न तरीके से खेले या पारंपरिक तरीके से...होली खेलने का तरीका गलत नहीं होना चाहिये......होली खेलने का मकसद सिर्फ यही होना चाहिये कि आप खुद भी खुश रहे और दूसरों के चेहरे पर भी मुस्कुराहट लाये। होली पर चाहे डीजे पर डांस करें या फिर लोकगीतों पर उनमें अश्लीलता नहीं होना चाहिये। होली किसी के साथ भी खेले और किसी को भी रंग लगाये पर गलत नीयत के साथ न खेले। होली साफ दिल से खेले, खूब नाचे, रंग लगाये, गुझिया खाये एंव खूब दोस्तों को भीगायें और खुद भी भीगे क्योंकि...

कभी-कभी बंदिशों को तोड़ने का भी अपना ही मजा है

बिना रंगों के जिंदगी जैसे एक सजा है.....

रंगों का हो अगर साथ तो

थोड़ी-सी मस्ती और हुड़दंग कौन-सा बेकार है.....

कभी खेल कर देखो होली दिल से

ये गाल, गुलाल और गुझियों का त्यौहार है....

Celebrate an Eco-Friendly Holi

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-03-04 15:56:23

In India, each and every festival is celebrated with joy, love and happiness. All the festivals bring the togetherness and brotherhood among people. Like other festival, holi is one of the auspicious festivals where we celebrate by applying beautiful colors on each other�s face and splashes colorful water on each other. This is the actual essence of holi, when we come together and play with different and smashing colors without the restriction of caste and creed.

But today, holi celebration has been converted into health hazardous as almost all the colors are chemically produced which will not only harm your skin, eyes and hairs but also nature. Chemically made colors can dangerously affect your skin. It also causes permanent disorder to your precious organs. It is also very difficult to wash-out these fake colors while taking bath. Over the years, with the disappearance of trees in urban areas and greater stress for higher profits all the natural colors came to be replaced by industrial dyes manufactured through chemical processes.

Therefore, celebrate this holi with eco-friendly colors and share the real colors of joy and fun. And add safety and satisfaction to your celebration. Enjoy this beautiful festival by using natural colors or homemade colors which gives you full freedom to have fun as well as pleasure of protecting nature. Such celebration will not only save you money on harmful colors but you can enjoy the natural color and fragrance of homemade colors which will no way harm your skin.

Now you will think how we going to make those beautiful and different colors at home. Thus, you will be surprised that earlier people used to make colors with various flowers and home based remedies which give a natural color to it. Here are some preparations of various colors:-

YELLOW- Mix turmeric (haldi) powder with chick pea flour (besan).and then Boil Marigold or Tesu flowers in water. And turmeric is very good for your skin.

DEEP PINK- Put some pieces of beet-root in boiling water and let it stay overnight. Amazing colored water will be ready to be used for Holi in the morning.

ORANGE-RED - Henna leaves (mehndi) can be dried, powdered and mixed with water.

BLACK - Take some black grapes and amla and cut them in fine pieces. Put the pieces in boiling water and let the water cool down to get a nice black color for Holi.

GREEN- Prepare green colour by putting spinach, mint and neem leaves in hot water and let it stay for some time. You can also make dry green colour by grinding dried leaves of spinach, mint and neem leaves.

RED- Red Sandal Wood Powder (Raktachandan) has a beautiful red color and is also used in face packs. You can dry red hibiscus flowers in shade and powder it to make a color.

BLUE- Sundry Indigo flowers and then powder them; you will get a nice blue color. You can also use regular �neel� or indigo mixed in three times flour.

Now on this Holi, enjoy the real beauty of colors made by home and stay away from chemical colors and oil paints. Thus, play holi with nature, not against nature. And relish with sweet Gujia and authentic snakes and have a wonderful and safe Holi.

Krishna�s three flutes

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-03-03 18:28:50

The bansuri is not just a musical instrument, because it has a great cultural and religious significance among Hindus. It is an instrument associated with Lord Krishna. Numerous common names reflect these epitaphs of Krishna. Krishna and flute go together! Therefore another name for Lord Krishna is �Venugopal� and other Common name is like Venugopal, Bansilal, Murali, Muralidhar, etc. There are three kinds of flutes used by Krishna.

First is venu,

Second is murali,

And third is vamsi.

When Krishna started to play flute, the whole atmosphere becomes delightful. Flute is the wand of magic. Every ripple of flute leads you to amazing world of divine. The flute is called Venu in Sanskrit. Venu is the word used for bamboo. Venu is an instrument made of bamboo reeds. It�s very small, not more than six inches long, with six holes for whistling.

The second type of Krishna�s flute is murali. Murali is about eighteen inches long with a hole at the end and four holes on the body of the flute. This kind of flute produces a very enchanting sound. The cows stop grazing the grass and stood motionless. The cowherd looked at the direction of the music. The birds flying above descended down.

And the other name of krishna�s flute is Vamsi. The vamsi flute is about fifteen inches long, with nine holes on its body. Krishna�s longer vamsi, which is called mahananda, or sammohini. When it is still longer it is called akarsini.When it is even longer it is called anandini.

These flutes were sometimes bedecked with jewels. Sometimes they were made of marble and sometimes of hollow bamboo. When the flute is made of jewels it is called sammohini. When made of gold, it is called akarsini.

क्या फिर से बनेगें हम नं0-1

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-03-01 18:48:18

प्यार और ज्ञान से अगर किसी ने इस दुनिया को जीता है तो वो है सिर्फ भारत। आज भले ही आक्सफोर्ड और कैम्ब्रिज जैसी यूनिवर्सिटीज ने दुनिया भर में अपनी धूम मचा रखी हो, लेकिन एक वक्त था जब ज्ञान के मामले में पूरी दुनिया में सिर्फ भारत की नालंदा यूनिवर्सिटी का ही डंका बजा करता था। लेकिन अब एक बार फिर से हमारे देश के नोबेल पुरस्कार विजेता प्रोफ़ेसर अमर्त्य सेन जैसे विद्वानों ने नालंदा विश्वविघालय को पुनर्जीवित करने का बीड़ा अपने कंधो पर उठाया है और सभी के सामने फिलहाल एक ही प्रश्न है कि क्या शिक्षा की दुनिया में भारत का नाम फिर से गूजेंगा। नालंदा विश्वविघालय क्यों था इतना खास, क्यों जलाया गया विश्व की इस महान यूनिवर्सिटी को, कैसी थी इसकी लाइब्रेरी और कैसी थी नालंदा की इमारत, आइये जानते है....

दुनिया में धूम थी नालंदा विश्वविघालय की -

एक वक्त हुआ करता था जब नालंदा विश्वविघालय दुनिया भर में अपने अद्भुत ज्ञान के कारण जाना जाता था। इस विश्वविघालय में प्रवेश पाना हर किसी के वश की बात नहीं हुआ करती थी क्योंकि यहां की प्रवेश परीक्षा यानि एंट्रेस एग्जाम पास करना बहुत ही कठिन था। इस प्रवेश परीक्षा के तीन स्तर यानि लेवल हुआ करते थे और इन सभी लेवल को पास करने के बाद वहीं विघार्थी प्रवेश कर पाते थे जो अत्यंत प्रतिभाशाली होते थे।

नालंदा विश्वविघालय का आर्किटेक्चर -

लाल मजबूत ईटों से बनी नालंदा विश्वविघालय की बिल्डिंग लगभग 14 हेक्टेअर में फैली हुई थी जिसमें प्रवेश के लिये एक मुख्य द्वार था। इस विश्वविघालय में सात बड़े कक्ष थे और पढ़ाई के लिये तीन सौ कमरे थे। सोने के लिए छात्रों के कमरों में पत्थर की चौकी, दीपक और पुस्तक रखने के लिये आले हुआ करते थे और सभी मठों में अलग-अलग कुओं की व्यवस्था थी। इसमें उत्तर से दक्षिण की ओर मठों की कतार थी और उनके सामने बहुत से मंदिर और बड़े स्तूप थे। सभी मंदिरों में भगवान बुद्ध की प्रतिमा थी। अब तक खुदाई के दौरान तेरह मठ मिल चुके है। विश्वविघालय में विशाल भवन, मंदिर, प्रार्थना कक्ष और अध्ययन कक्ष के साथ-साथ सुंदर बगीचें और झीलें हुआ करती थी।

देशी विश्वविघालय और विदेशी विघार्थी -

नालंदा विश्वविघालय उच्च शिक्षा का एक बहुत ही महान विश्वविद्यालय था। और इसे इतिहास में पूरी दुनिया में सबसे पहले बने विश्वविद्यालयों में से एक माना जाता है। आज जब भारत के विघार्थी पढ़ने के लिये आस्ट्रेलिया, अमेरीका जैसे देशों में जाते है और उन पर लगातार बढ़ते हमले हमारी चिंता को बढ़ा रहे हैं, तो ये सोचकर आश्चर्य होता है कि एक समय हुआ करता था जब भारत में पढ़ने के लिये तिब्बत, चाइना, ग्रीस, पर्सिया जैसे देशों से हजारों छात्र आया करते थे।

नालंदा से ही मिला बौद्ध धर्म को ज्ञान �

जनवरी 2013 में जयपुर साहित्य मेले में तिब्बतियों के धर्म गुरु दलाई लामा ने कहा था कि बौद्ध धर्म के सभी ज्ञान चक्षुओं का स्रोत नालंदा विश्वविघालय का आंगन था। और ये भी सत्य है कि नया नालंदा विश्वविघालय प्राचीन नालंदा की तरह ही बौद्धिक स्तर को पाने की कोशिश जरुर करेगा लेकिन ये किसी भी तरह से विशेष धर्म को समर्थन नहीं देगा बल्कि ये सर्वधर्म समभाव की नींव रखेगा।

नालंदा की लाइब्रेरी -

नालंदा की लाइब्रेरी में किताबों की संख्या इतनी ज्यादा थी कि आग लगने पर ये लगातार तीन महीने तक धू-धू कर जलती रही है। नालंदा की विशाल लाइब्रेरी नौ मंजिल तक फैली हुई थी जिसमें लगभग 3 लाख बेशकीमती किताबें थी।

क्यों जला दिया गया था नालंदा विश्वविघालय को �

तुर्क लुटेरे बख्तियार खिलजी ने 1199 ई. में नालंदा विश्वविघालय को अपनी ईर्ष्या के कारण जलाकर खाक कर दिया। बख्तियार खिलजी बहुत ही संकीर्ण विचारधारा का था और इसी का परिणाम था कि उसने नालंदा विश्वविघालय को जला दिया था इसके पीछे कारण यह था कि बख्तियार खिलजी एक बार गंभीर रुप से बीमार पड़ गया जब हकीम भी उसे ठीक नहीं कर पाये तो नालंदा विश्वविघालय के आयुर्वेद विभाग के प्रमुख आचार्य राहुल श्रीभद्र को इलाज के लिये बुलाया गया। लेकिन बख्तियार खिलजी को यह बात कतई पसंद नहीं आई कि कोई भारतीय वैद्य उसके हकीमों से अधिक ज्ञान कैसे रख सकता है लेकिन अपनी जान बचाने के लिये वह तैयार तो हो गया लेकिन उसने वैद्य के सामने एक शर्त रखी कि या तो वैद्य उसे पूरी तरह ठीक कर दे या फिर मरने के लिये तैयार रहे जब वैद्य को ये बात पता चली तो वह कुरान लेकर बख्तियार के सामने गया और कहा कि आप पृष्ठ संख्या इतने से इतने तक पढ़ लीजिये, आप ठीक हो जाएंगे। वैद्यराज के कहने पर उसने कुरान पढ़ी और ठीक हो गया। पूरी तरह स्वस्थ होने पर खुश होने की जगह वह इस बात को सोचकर क्रोध से भर गया कि भारतीय वैद्यों का ज्ञान उसके हकीमों से श्रेष्ठ क्यों है और बौद्ध धर्म और आयुर्वेद का एहसान मानने की बजाय बख्र्तियार खिलजी ने नालंदा विश्वविद्यालय में ही आग लगवा दी। विश्वविघालय में रखा असीमित ज्ञान आग में जलकर खाक हो गया। नालंदा विश्वविघालय की लाइब्रेरी में भी इतनी पुस्तकें थी कि लगातार तीन महीने तक पुस्तकें धू-धू करके जलती रहीं।

भले ही नालंदा की ये सभी तस्वीरें अतीत में खो गई है, लेकिन एक नये सिरे से नालंदा की स्थापना हमें इस बात का एहसास दिलाती है कि भारत की संस्कृति और ज्ञान एक बार फिर से दुनिया को अपनी तरफ जरुर खीचेगा।

||मन मोरा प्यासा ||

added By : Vineet1988 — 2014-03-01 17:03:41

प्यासा है मन मोरा, तेरे प्रेम को रे कान्हा |

तोको ढुढे़ रे मन मोरा, खोजू कहा रे कान्हा |

जानत हूँ सब में रहता तु, फिर भी मैं ढुंढू रे कान्हा |

प्यासा है मन मोरा, तेरे प्रेम को रे कान्हा ||

प्रेम का पाठ पढा़ दे, इस जग को फिर से रे कान्हा |

सूनी है मेरे मन की गलियाँ, तेरे बिन मेरो कान्हा |

मन भटक रहो है मेरो, तेरे इन्तजार में रे कान्हा |

ना देर लगा अब, दरस तो दिखा रे कान्हा |

प्यासा है मन मोरा, तेरे प्रेम को रे कान्हा ||

मेरो कान्हा मन भावन कान्हा, सुर के रस में डुबो दे रे कान्हा |

कर्ण प्यासो है मेरो, तेरी बाँसुरी बिन रे कान्हा |

नैंनो की प्यास ना सही, मन की प्यास बुझा रे कान्हा |

थोरो तरस खाले रे, बार-बार यही पुकारुं रे कान्हा |

प्यासा है मन मोरा, तेरे प्रेम को रे कान्हा ||

Disability gives Capability

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-03-01 16:57:01

Whenever we think about physical disability, the first thing that comes to our mind is an external disability which we can see, but the real abatement is in our mind, where we think of someones deficiency as their disability.

If a person is not capable of doing a particular thing or work than it does not mean he is disable. Similarly, if someone living their life with deficiency than this also does not mean that he is disable. Either a perfect individual or a disabled one cannot attain a desired goal until they have an internal capability and willing to work hard in any situation. Thus, this entire thing is a state of mind, where the whole world worries about disability more than disabled person.

So many opportunities which we get in a life that little loss in you cannot stop to live life like others do. Infact, these people have more capability not only to work hard but they also live their life like a blossom flower.

Being positive is the most powerful weapon to defeat any kind of situation. And we have seen many people who are physically disable but still they are living their life as a gift of god and working for the welfare of the society in their community.

And always remember �Kindness is the language that the deaf can hear and the blind can see.� thus nobody is physically challenged here, and they are enjoying their life with full of bliss. And a positive energy bring a new day in your where sun rays bless you.

Mamtamai Shri Radhe Maa

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-03-01 13:17:56

Shri Radhe Maa a Hindu spiritual teacher and guru spread the divine knowledge to her devotees. She was born on 2^nd March 1969 in Dorangala Village in Punjab. As a child, she was keen to the teachings of Hindu traditions and used to spend most of her time in a Maa Kali temple.

Radhe Maa dedicated herself to Lord Shiva and Maa Parvati after meeting her Guru Shri Shri Mahant Ramdeen Das 1008 to learn spiritual knowledge. Shri Radhe Maa and her devotees support various medical causes and initiatives for years like blood donation camps, heart check up and dental check up are carried throughout the year.

On this occasion, all Shri Radhe Maa�s devotees wish her a very happy and blissful birthday.

Shanichari Amavasya

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-02-28 15:01:11

In Hinduism, Amavasya tithi takes an important position. Amavasya is known as the no moon day in traditional Hindu calendar. It is the darkest day in the Hindu month and also the last day in a month in the traditional Hindu calendars. On the day of Amavasya, a person remembers his ancestors and with a sense of reverence their shradh is done. Havan is done to provide peace to our ancestors. Brahmins are offered food and charity.

Shanichari Amavasya has its own significance where Lord of Justice Shani Dev is worshipped on this day. By doing worship on shanichari Amavasya, Shani Dev keeps you away from all the evil stuffs and bless you a happy life. As Shani Dev is known as a Lord Of Justice, he keeps a eye on you every time and sinful one also be punished by him.

But on this Amavasya, the one who is suffering from Shani Dev�s sadhesati can be rid of by worshipping him on this day. According to Hindu mythology, on this day if Devotees hold special Puja then Kalsarpa Pitridosh faults can also be recovered by Shani Dev�s grace. The date for the year 2014 for Shani Amavasya is on 01 March 2014, Saturday. Persons having Shani Dosh, Mahadasha and Sadesati are especially recommended to celebrate this festival and perform Shani Amayasya Puja.

सबका साँई

added By : Vineet1988 — 2014-02-27 17:19:04

�सबका मालिक एक है� ये अनमोल वचन भगवान साँई नाथ के मुख से निकले और साँई नाथ की तरह अमर हो गए... ये कोई नही जनता की साँई बाबा कहाँ से आये थे, और उनके माता-पिता का क्या नाम था| भक्तों और ऐतिहासकार इस बात से सहमत हैं कि जन्म स्थान और तिथि के सन्दर्भ में कोई भी विश्वनीय स्रोत उपलब्ध नहीं है।

बाबा के भक्तों में सभी जाति-धर्म-पंथ के लोग शामिल हैं। जहाँ हिन्दू बाबा के चरणों में हार-फूल चढ़ाते, हैं, वहीं मुस्लिम बाबा की समाधि पर चादर चढ़ाते हैं। शिरडी के साँई बाबा सर्वधर्म समभाव और धार्मिक सहअस्तित्व का एक महत्वपूर्ण स्थान है, लेकिन यहाँ आने वाले भक्त इन सबसे परे मन में केवल उनके प्रति अटूट श्रद्धा और विश्वास के कारण खिंचे चले आते हैं। साँई बाबा ने प्रेम, दया, सहिष्णुता, क्षमा, शांति और भक्ति जैसे सिद्धांतों का पाठ पढ़ाया। वे अद्वैतवाद दर्शन के अनुयायी थे और उन्होंने भक्ति व इस्लाम, दोनों ही धाराओं में शिक्षाएँ दीं। साईं बाबा अपने भक्तो से बहूत प्रेम करते थे और उनके साथ सभी त्योहारों में शामिल होकर बड़ी धूम-धाम से मनाते। वे हिन्दू भक्तो के साथ मुख्यत राम नवमी , दीवाली और कृष्णा जन्माष्टमी और मुस्लिम भक्तो के साथ मुहरम ईद मनाते थे । साईं बाबा ने अपना सम्पूर्ण जीवन आपने भक्तो के नाम कर दिया था।

|| मेरा साँई ||

|| सबका साँई ||

|| जग का साँई ||

व्रत रखना भी जरुरी है

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-02-27 14:17:04

मंदिरों के बाहर लगी भक्तों की लंबी कतार, घंटियों की गूंजती आवाज, धूपबत्ती-अगरबत्ती की सुगंध, बेल-पत्रों के नीचे ढके शिव और उन पर पड़ती जल की धारा, कोई शिवचालीसा पढ़ रहा है तो कोई शिवलिंग के चारों ओर कलावा बांध रहा है मानो जैसे सभी भक्त भगवान भोले के रंग में पूरी तरह से रंग से रंग जाना चाहते हैं।

आज शिवरात्रि के पवित्र मौके पर सभी भक्त अपनी पूजा-अर्चना में कोई कोर-कसर नहीं छोड़ना चाहते हैं।

भारत एक ऐसा देश है जहां ईश्वर की पूजा-अर्चना के साथ-साथ व्रत का भी बहुत महत्तव है चाहें वो जनमाष्टमी व्रत हो, नवरात्री व्रत हो या फिर आज मनाई जा रही शिवरात्रि व्रत हो। आज के दिन भक्त पूरी श्रद्धा के साथ व्रत रखते है। रोज देर से उठने वाले लोग और मोबाइल-कम्यूटर में उलझे रहने वाले छोटे बच्चे भी आज जल्दी उठकर भगवान शिव के दर्शन के लिये लंबी लाइनों में लगने से गुरेज नहीं करते है।

कुछ लोग धार्मिक कारणों से व्रत रखते हैं तो कुछ अपनी मनोकामना पूरी करने के लिये व्रत रखते हैं, लेकिन व्रत रखने के पीछे बहुत से वैज्ञानिक तथ्य भी है। जिस प्रकार हम शरीर को स्वच्छ रखने के लिये प्रतिदिन स्नान करते है, उसी प्रकार व्रत अंर्तमन का स्नान है क्योकि जिस प्रकार हमारे शरीर को स्नान करने के बाद ताजगी और स्फूर्ति का अहसास होता है, उसी प्रकार व्रत रखने से हमारी पाचन शक्ति को ताजगी और स्फूर्ति मिलती है।

रोज की भागदौड़ में घर के खाने के साथ-साथ पिज्जा, बर्गर, समोसा, कोल्ड-ड्रिंक हमारी जिंदगी का हिस्सा बनते जा रहे है, लेकिन व्रत के दिन इन चीजों से किनारा करके हम दूध, दही, फल, जूस, लस्सी जैसी हल्की और शरीर को ताजगी देने वाली चीजे खाते हैं। जिस तरह ज्यादा काम करने से हम मानसिक और शारीरिक रुप से थक जाते है, उसी तरह रोज खाया जाने वाले खाने से हमारी पाचन शक्ति भी थक जाती है। व्रत के दिन हल्का खाना खाने से हमारे पेट और पाचन क्रिया दोनों को आराम मिलता है।

व्रत के दिन लगातार ईश्वर का ध्यान करने और मंत्रों का जाप करने से हमें मानसिक शांति की अनूभूति होती है क्योंकि आज के प्रतियोगिता के दौर में दूसरों की बुराई, टीका-टिप्पणी, झूठ बोलना एक आम बात है। व्रत रखने के दौरान इस बात का विशेष ध्यान रखा जाता है कि किसी की बुराई ना की जाये और किसी को अपशब्द ना बोले जायें जिससे मन को ठंडा और गुस्से को काबू में रखने की शक्ति मिलती है।

व्रत चाहें आप श्रद्धा और आस्था के लिये रखें या फिर अपनी मनोकामना पूरी करने के लिये, लेकिन व्रत हमारी रोज की लेटलतीफी, थकावट, स्ट्रेस वाले लाइफस्टाइल की जगह हमें ताजगी, अनुशासन और स्फूर्ति से भर देते है।

Art of Giving and Living

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-02-26 17:17:06

Life is an art of giving and receiving happiness, love, and joy. But we as a human being always follow a principle of receiving. We all are indulging in �moh maya� and we do not want to give anything to anyone. Life is a Gift given by God, then why dont we gift our happiness and love to others.

Living the principle of Giving and Receiving is easy and fun to do. It will open you up to an abundant well of energy of love, harmony, and laughter. There are many ways of giving but by far the most beneficial way is for you to give without expectations i.e., simply to give to share joy of giving. And giving without any condition will make you a better person and kindness can be seen in you.

There will be a positive energy that runs through the body when you give. This is all a part of being in a state of experiencing joy with doing simple things of life. We human beings always have done such things which give us pleasure and comfort, and live a standard life just to show others. Happiness does not result from what we get, but from what we give. Thus, to give with joy and love can make others to remember you and certainly will return you a blessing.

Every time you meet someone, silently wish them love, happiness, joy, and laughter. You will notice an incredible shift in your awareness. You can silently wish your fellow workers, family, friends, and everyone you come across each day peace and happiness. Make a commitment to keep wealth circulating in your life by giving and receiving lifes most precious gifts of all, those of love, caring, affection, appreciation, and time. It is important to remember that Receiving is the same thing as Giving; they are just different aspects of the flow of energy in the universe.

The ultimate purpose of living must be giving. Weather it is giving to yourself and others. When you give you ultimately receive anyway, it is the cycle of all life. Thus, if you want to live happy and joyful life, then we should start giving and sharing your happiness with others and help them. A great lady mother Teresa said that:-

�Its not how much we give but how much love we put into giving.�

Vatsalya Gram: Shelter to Destitute

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-02-25 17:01:22

In today�s life, when your own family members and relatives do not care. There are many people in a society who have discarded their own ones due to many reasons or awful situation.

These kinds of people may be restricted in their own regulations and disciplines. But there is a person who thinks about all those destitute people who have been discarded from their homes.

Sadhvi Ritambhara ji, has emerged as one of the most prominent Indian spiritualist in this modern kind of life. She is not only a spiritual leader, she has established as a personification of the motherly nature and this vision that has led to the formation of Vatsalya Gram, a home to all.

Her Vatsalya Gram Ashram has set an ideal example before the society by performing a noble task of looking after those whom people call destitute. This ashram is located in Vrindavan�s 54 acers of land. The ashram provides shelter to the women, children and old people whom their families have left.

We have seen today�s orphanages and old age homes where they get every kind of facilities, but are not able to provide sustainable growth and development for either children or old people, because the two require a merge accompany through love and affection. Therefore, the beautiful relationships among self � reliant women, obedient children and loving grandmothers are only possible in a Vatsalya ashram making this the first of its kind in the world.

Vatsalya Gram provides all the high class facilities where underprivileged children and women of every age live together as a family. Each Vatsalya family comprises seven children, a mother, an aunt, and a grandmother. This unique arrangement gives children and women an encouragement to their emotional connection of love and trust without any distinction of caste, creed and religion.

Vatsalya Gram has given each and every individual a way of life, love, affection and provided a better life. They are not only living their lives, but they are celebrating this beautiful life as a gift of God.

गायत्री मंत्र के पीछे छिपा विज्ञान

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-02-24 18:21:45

भारत के वेद, पुराण, शास्त्र और मंत्र केवल अध्यात्म के लिये नहीं, बल्कि इसलिये भी जाने जाते है क्योंकि इनकी जड़ों में विज्ञान और तकनीकी भी गहराई से समाई हुई है। और शायद यही वजह है कि भारतीय दर्शन, शास्त्र पूरे विश्व के लिये शोध का विषय बन चुके हैं। अगर हम बात करें गायत्री मंत्र की, जिसका जाप हम रोज पूजा में करते हैं। हो सकता है हम इसे केवल अध्यात्म और पूजा-पाठ की दृष्टि से उच्चारित करते हो, लेकिन इसके पीछे छिपे रहस्यमय विज्ञान को जानकर आप हैरान रह जायेंगें -

गायत्री मंत्र अपने विज्ञान के कारण भारत के नक्शे की सीमा रेखा को पारकर विश्व भर में अपनी प्रसिद्धि के कारण लोकप्रिय यूनिवर्सल मंत्र बन चुका है। गायत्री मन्त्र का जाप करना उस परम सत्ता की महानता को धन्यवाद देना, जिसने इस सुंदर ब्रह्माण्ड की रचना की है। गायत्री मन्त्र से निकली तरंगे ब्रह्माण्ड में जाकर बहुत से दिव्य और शक्तिशाली अणुओं और तत्वों को आकर्षित करके मानव शरीर से जोड़ती हैं और फिर दुबारा अपने उस स्थान पर लौट जाती है जहां से वो आयी थी जिससे मानव शरीर दिव्यता और परलौकिक सुख से भर जाता है। इसीलिये ये मंत्र किसी विशेष धर्म या देश के लिए नहीं, बल्कि पूरे विश्व के कल्याण के लिये है।

भारत के महान् ऋषि विश्वामित्र ने भी कहा है कि गायत्री मंत्र के समान चारों वेदों में से कोई मंत्र नहीं है। सम्पूर्ण वेद, यज्ञ, दान, तप गायत्री मंत्र के शब्द की महत्ता के बराबर भी नहीं है। गायत्री मंत्र कुल 24 अक्षरों के जोड़ से बना है जिनका मेल इतनी विचित्र और प्राचीन रहस्मयतकनीक से किया गया है कि उनके उच्चारण यानि जाप करने से मनुष्य की जीभ, गला, दांत, होठ, तालु एवं मूर्धा में सोयी हुई स्थिति के नाड़ी और तंतुओं का एक अद्भुत तरीके से संचालन होता है। गायत्री मंत्र के प्रत्येक शब्द और अक्षर के उच्चारण से मुंह की सभी छोटी-से-छोटी और बड़ी-से-बड़ी ग्रंथियों और तंत्रिकाओं में एक खिंचाव पैदा होने से इनकी एक्सरसाइज होती है जो शरीर के विभिन्न अंगों से जुडी हुई हैं।

गायत्री मंत्र सर्वश्रेष्ठ और सर्वोत्तम मंत्र है क्योंकि इस मंत्र की साधना में कोई भूल होने पर या गलत उच्चारण होने पर भी किसी प्रकार का अनिष्ट या पाप नहीं लगता है। गायत्री मंत्र के जाप के लिए तीन समय बताए गए हैं। पहले समय के अनुसार प्रात:काल में सूर्योदय से थोड़ी देर पहले मंत्र जाप शुरु कर सकते हैं, दूसरे समय के अनुसार दोपहर में भी इस मंत्र का जाप किया जा सकता है और तीसरे समय के अनुसार शाम को सूर्यास्त के कुछ देर पहले मंत्र जप शुरू करके सूर्यास्त के कुछ देर बाद तक जाप किया जा सकता है। इन तीन समय के अतिरिक्त यदि गायत्री मंत्र का जप करना हो तो मौन रहकर या मानसिक रूप से जाप करना चाहिए।

गायत्री मन्त्र जाप से ब्रह्म ज्ञान की प्राप्ति होती है क्योंकि हमारे शरीर में सात चक्र और 72000 नाड़ियाँ है शरीर की हर एक नाडी सीधे मुख से जुडी हुई है और मुख से निकला हुआ हर शब्द इन नाड़ियों पर प्रभाव डालता है। गायत्री मंत्र के जाप से पूरे शरीर में सकारत्मकता ऊर्जा का वास होता है। ऋगवेद से लिया गया है गायत्री मंत्र भगवान सूर्य की अराधना में पढ़ा जाने वाला मंत्र है जिसका अर्थ है उस प्राणस्वरूप, दुःखनाशक, सुखस्वरूप, श्रेष्ठ, तेजस्वी, पापनाशक, देवस्वरूप परमात्मा को हम अन्तःकरण में धारण करें। वह परमात्मा हमारी बुद्धि को सन्मार्ग की ओर प्रेरित करे।

हमारे देश के महापुरुषों ने भी गायत्री मंत्र की महिमा के बारे में कहा है कि

महात्मा गाँधी

�गायत्री मंत्र का निरन्तर जप रोगियों को अच्छा करने और आत्माओं की उन्नति के लिऐ उपयोगी है। गायत्री मंत्र का स्थिर चित्त और शान्त ह्रदय से किया हुआ जप आपत्तिकाल के संकटों को दूर करने का प्रभाव रखता है।�

रवींद्रनाथ टैगोर

�भारतवर्ष को जगाने वाला जो मंत्र है, वह इतना सरल है कि ऐक ही श्वाँस में उसका उच्चारण किया जा सकता है। वह मंत्र है गायत्री मंत्र।�

स्वामी रामकृष्ण परमहंस

�गायत्री मंत्र का जप करने से बडी‍-बडी सिद्धियां मिल जाती हैं। यह मंत्र छोटा है, पर इसकी शक्ति भारी है।�

स्वामी विवेकानंद

�गायत्री सदबुद्धि का मंत्र है, इसलिऐ उसे मंत्रो का मुकुटमणि कहा गया है।�

Why Lord Shiva Cursed Lord Brahma?

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-02-22 16:58:05

There are three supreme gods Brahma, the creator, lord Vishnu, the preserver, and lord Shiva, the destroyer, known as �the Hindu trinity.� And without them is world could not be created and maintained.

As we all know, Lord Brahma is not worshipped as lord Vishnu and Shiva do. And there are very few temples of Lord Brahma in India. It is not a co-incidence, but there is a mythological story behind this?

According to a Shiva Puran, one day Brahma and Vishnu both are arguing about which of them are more powerful. That time one great blazing pillar appeared whose roots and branches were extended beyond the view both into the earth and sky. Thus, Vishnu and Brahma approached a huge Shiva linga and set out to find its beginning and end. Lord Vishnu was appointed to seek the end and Lord Brahma the beginning. Brahma took the form of swan and flew up to find the top of the pillar, while Vishnu turned into a boar and dug into the earth to look for its roots. However, neither could find its appointed designation. Lord Vishnu satisfied and came up to Shiva and bowed down to him. But Brahma did not give up and when he was going up, where he saw a ketaki flower, dear to Shiva. Lord Brahma forced the flower to become a false witness about Brahma, s discovery of Shiva�s beginning. But Shiva knows everything, he was angered by the former�s ego. And Shiva cursed him that no being in the three worlds will worship him.

That is why there are very few temples in India like Pushkar temple in Rajasthan and one in Kerala.

Make your own strategy

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-02-21 18:09:57

There is nobody in the world who does not want to be a successful life. Everyone wants to famous and money. Either it�s a student, businessman or can be an employee. But some people gets there goal and some does not achieve. You know why? It�s depends only on our strategy. Strategy to make a plan to that how can to you gets your target. Let�s understand that why it�s important to make a plan or you can say strategy.

Do not live a simple and mercy life -

Suppose you are a back bencher student of your class. You are too weak in study and never get highest marks in any subject. Your teacher always scolded you and advice to do hard work. Some time you feel humiliate and crying also. That�s perfect time to take challenge. One thing keep in your mind that you have born not to be live a simple and merciful life. Just face something hard, face your failure and change it into your success because it�s only you who can change your life.

You are the teacher of your life and you are the writer of your life.

In the starting Make small goals -

When your teacher scolded you on that time you have to decide that next time you will not give your teacher a chance to humiliate yourself. Just decided in your inner soul that you will do hard work. Set in your mind that it�s not so difficult to get highest marks. You have to just teach a chapter not the all books in the starting.

In the starting make your goals too short, when you achieve them you feel yourself full of confidence, full of stamina to handle hard things. Confidence and stamina leads you to big achievement and success.

Thought is nothing without action -

When you get your small goal, you will feel automatically positively. Your confidence, positive thought leads you toward the successful way. Destiny works but your thought with action is very important things. God always help them who help own self. If you have a thought to be successful but you do not take action in right way then there is no value of your thought.

So, it�s very important to keep in mind that you are not born to be live a merciful life, never give a chance other to humiliate yourself, make your mind sharp and full of knowledge, set your goal and make strategy to get them.

औषधि भी है �धतूरा�

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-02-20 17:13:44

आमतौर पर दुकानदारों और खरीददारों से दूर रहने वाला �धतूरा� महाशिवरात्रि के दिन पूरे जोर-शोर से हाइलाइट हो जाता है। धतूरा एक ऐसा पौधा है जिसके कांटेदार फल को ज्यादा प्रयोग में नहीं लाया जाता है, लेकिन महाशिवरात्रि के पावन अवसर पर यही �धतूरा� सबसे कीमती बन जाता है। �नशीला� और �जहरीला� माना जाने वाला �धतूरा� शिवरात्रि के दिन �श्रद्धा� का पात्र बन जाता है। शिवभक्त भगवान शिव की पूजा-अर्चना में बेल पत्र के साथ-साथ �धतूरा� चढ़ना नहीं भूलते हैं, क्योंकि इसके बिना महाकाल की पूजा अधूरी मानी जाती है। लेकिन पूजा में इस्तेमाल होने के अलावा �धतूरा� रोगों को भागने में भी माहिर है-

आमतौर पर घास की भांति दिखने वाला धतूरे का पौधा जड़ से लेकर तना तक अपने औषधिय गुणों से परिपूर्ण है। इसकी जड़, फल, फूल, पत्ता सभी औषधियों की खान हैं। आयुर्वेद पद्धति में धतूरे का बहुत महत्तव बताया गया है। कल तक गांवों में घरों के आस-पास दिखने वाला धतूरा जानकारी के अभाव में अब ढूंढने से भी नहीं मिलता है क्योंकि अधिकतर लोगों के लिये यह मात्र एक जहरीला और नशीला फल है।

शरीर में सूजन आने पर धतूरे के पत्ते को पीसकर लगाने से काफी राहत मिलती है। गठिया के रोग से पीड़ीत रोगियों के लिये तो धतूरा बहुत ही फायदेमंद है। धतूरे के पत्तों को हल्का गुनगुना कर सूजन वाली जगह पर बांध लीजिये। धतूरे के फल, पत्ते, मूल को तिल के तेल में पका लें और इससे मालिश करने से जोड़ों के दर्द में बहुत आराम मिलता है।

सांस से सबंधित रोग के साथ-साथ बुखार, सायटिका, गठिया, वायु आदि तमाम रोगों में धतूरे के अलग-अलग तरीके से प्रयोग कर दवाई बनाई जाती है। आज की प्रदुषण युक्त वायुमंडल में धूल और धूऐं के कारण जहां सांस से सबंधित रोग बढ़ते जा रहे है, वहीं धतूरे के पत्तों का धूँआ दमा जैसी बीमारियों को कम करने की एक अचूक दवा है।

अगर आप आँख के दर्द से परेशान हैं तो धतूरे के पत्तों का अर्क बनाकर कान में डालने से आपको राहत मिलेगी। धतूरे की जड़ सूंघने से मिर्गी के रोग से पीड़ीत व्यक्ति शाँत हो जाता है।

छोटे बच्चों को सर्दी लगने पर, धतूरे के मुलायम पत्तों पर तेल लगाये और आग पर सेंककर बच्चे के पेट पर इसे बाँध दें इससे सर्दी दूर हो जाती है। धतूरे के पत्ते को फोड़े पर बाँधने से जल्दी ही ठीक हो जाता है।

धतूरा सिर के जूएं मारने के लिए भी एक करागर दवाई है, इसके लिये आधा लीटर सरसों के तेल में ढाई सौ ग्राम धतूरे के पत्तों का रस निकालकर और इतनी ही मात्रा में पत्तियों का कल्क बनाकर धीमी आंज पर पकाने के बाद जब तेल बच जायें तो उसे बोतल में निकाल लीजिये ये जूएं मिटाने की सबसे अच्छी दवाई है।

सबसे ध्यान देने वाली बात ये है कि धतूरे का इस्तेमाल बहुत ही सावधानी से करना चाहिये। इसकी अधिक मात्रा से सिरदर्द, पागलपन और बेहोशी जैसी समस्याओं को आमंत्रित कर सकती है।

खिड़की खोलो और कूदो

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-02-19 18:09:02

आपका दिमाग ईश्वर की ओर से दिया गया एक अनमोल तोहफा है, समस्याओं को सुलझाने के लिये आप इसका जमकर लुत्फ उठायें। आपका दिमाग आपका बेहतरीन दोस्त है और अपनी बात समझाने के लिये मैं आपको एक किस्सा सुनाता हूँ

मान लीजिये आप किसी आफिस में इंटरव्यू के लिये जाते हैं। आपको खुद की काबिलियत पर, ज्ञान पर और अपने अनुभव पर पूरा भरोसा है। अपनी बारी आने पर आप साक्षात्कारकर्ता के सामने पूरी तैयारी के साथ पहुंचते है। अभी तक सब कुछ ठीक चल रहा है और आपके दिमाग में लगातार ये उधेड़बुन चल रही है कि साक्षात्कारकर्ता आपसे अगला प्रश्न कौन-सा पूछने वाला है।

आप मन ही मन अपनी एक मजबूत रणनीति बना रहे हैं कि तभी साक्षात्कारकर्ता आपसे बिना कोई प्रश्न पूछे सिर्फ एक लाइन कहता है कि - �खिड़की खोलो और कूदो�...... आप कैसा महसूस करेंगें ? आपको लगेगा शायद यह व्यक्ति पागल है लेकिन ऐसा नहीं है.......

�खिड़की खोलो और कूदो�...... ये चार शब्द इस बात के लिये बोले गये है कि आप कितनी तेजी से बातों को समझते हैं और किस तरह से स्थिति पर प्रतिक्रिया व्यक्त करते हैं। लेकिन जब तक आप पूरी बात समझ नहीं पाते, तब तक साक्षात्कारकर्ता की मानसिक हालत पर दया आ सकती है या फिर शायद बहुत तेज गुस्सा भी। आपके पास इस बात की इजाज़त नहीं है कि आप साक्षात्कारकर्ता को पलट कर जवाब दे पायें या फिर कुछ पूछ पायें। ऐसी स्थिति में आप क्या करेगें ?

सबसे जरुरी बात ये है कि आप चीजों को पूरी गहराई से सोचे और समझे। कभी-भी जल्दबाजी में अपना धैर्य न खोये। अगर आपके सामने कभी-भी कठिन परिस्थिति आ जाती है, तो शांति के साथ सोचे और अपने दिमाग का प्रयोग करें।

अब जरा ध्यान से सोचते है कि साक्षात्कारकर्ता ने क्या कहा �खिड़की खोलो और कूदो� जी हाँ, बिल्कुल सही कहा आपने। साक्षात्कारकर्ता ने सिर्फ यही कहा है कि �खिड़की खोलो और कूदो� ये नहीं कहा है कि �खिड़की खोलो और बाहर कूदो� यानि आपको सिर्फ �खिड़की खोलनी है और कूदना है� लेकिन �बाहर नहीं कूदना है�। हमें अपनी हड़बड़ी के कारण ऐसा लगता है जैसे हमसे कहा गया है कि खिड़की खोलकर बाहर कूदना है और जब इसी बात को हम शांति से सोचते और समझते है तो हमें महसूस होता है कि हमें सिर्फ खिड़की खोलने और कूदने के लिये कहा गया है।

बस यही बात है कि समस्याएं इतनी जटिल नहीं होती है, जितना उन्हें हम अपनी हड़बड़ी से बना देते हैं।

Amarnath Cave: Journey to Renounce

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-02-19 14:53:20

You must be in a quest that why Shiva lord sacrificed everything to reach Amarnath cave. According to mythology, when Lord Shiva was insisted by his wife to reveal the secret of immortality, he decided to proceed towards the cave. On his way to the cave he abandoned everything.

In order to reveal the secret of immortality, Lord Shiva left his son, vehicle, etc in various isolated places, which is why all these places seem like Tirthasthal.

There are two ways for Amarnath Journey � Pahalgam and Sonmarg Baltal. And Lord Shiva took the Pahalgam route to reach the cave.

Pahalgam

This is a place where Lord Shiva first left his vahan, Nandi, when he took Parvati to the cave to tell her the amar katha. It is 96 kms from Srinagar and is surrounded by mountain peaks.

Chandanwadi

The next place after Pahalgam is Chandanwadi. According to beliefs, Lord Shiva renounced the moon from his head here. The moon then waited for Lord Shiva to return here. This is how the name of this place became Chandanwadi

Pissu Top

Slightly ahead of Chandanwadi is Pissu Top. According to this, for the darshan of Amarnath, a huge fight between the Gods and Demons occurred. That time with the help of Lord Shiva, Gods defeated the Demons. With the dead bodies of demons, a mountain was formed.

Sheshnag

This is a place where Lord Shiva had dropped the snake from this neck. There is a lake of blue water here, which proves that this is the place of Sheshnag.

Mahagunas Mountain

The next place after Sheshnag is Mahagunas Mountain. It is at an altitude of 14,000 feet. According to mythology, Lord Shiva had left his beloved son Ganesha here.

Panchatrani

It is believed that god Shiva sacrificed the five Panchabhut here i.e. space, air, water, fire and earth. Here is the convergence of five rivers. And these five rivers flowing here come out from the tangles of Shiva.

Amarnath Cave

This is the final destination of the journey. In this cave Lord Shiva told the secret of immortality to Parvati. The path of 3 kms to the cave is covered with snow. The cave is about 100 feet long and 150 feet wide. In this cave the ice �Shivling is formed.and the devotees� feels blessed after having the Darshan of Shivling and this is also a symbol of people�s faith and trust.

Why celebrate Maha Shivratri at Night?

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-02-18 15:44:10

Maha Shivratri, the night of the worship of Shiva, comes on the 14^th night of the new moon during the dark half of the month of Phalguna (February/March) when Hindus offer special prayer to lord Shiva.

Reasons to celebrate Maha Shivratri:

The absolute formless God, Shiva appeared in the form of �Lingobhav Moorti� exactly at the midnight on Maha Shivratri. That is all Shiva Devotees keep a vigil during the night of Shivratri and do �Shiva lingam abhishekham� at midnight.

Maha shivratri is an occasion when lord Shiva married to his Shakti Parvati. Shiva without Parvati is pure �Nirgun Brahman�. With his illusive power, (Parvati). He becomes the �Sagun Brahman� for the purpose of the pious devotion of his devotees.

Many believe that Mahashivratri signifies the auspicious night when Lord Shiva performed the dance �Tandava� that led to the creation, conservation and devastation of the universe.

According to Hindu mythology, on Maha Shivratri, Lord Shiva becomes �Neelkantham� or the blue � throated by swallowing the deadly poison that came up during the churning of �Kshir Sagar� or the milky ocean. The poison was so deadly that even a single drop could destroy this entire world. Therefore, Shivratri is also a day of giving thanks to the Shiva.

रिश्ता संगीत से

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-02-17 16:50:31

सांग, म्यूजिक, गाने...... ये सभी शब्द ऐसे है जिनका हर किसी की जिंदगी से एक अनमोल और खास रिश्ता है। खासतौर पर युवाओं की जिंदगी में संगीत उनके सबसे अच्छे और करीबी दोस्तों में से एक है। आखिर क्या कारण है कि दुनिया इन सात सुरों के बिना अधूरी लगेगी या फिर ऐसा क्यों होता हैं कि कुछ गानों को सुनते ही हम खुश हो जाते हैं और हमारा मूड चेंज हो जाता है....

जो बदल दें आपका मूड

म्यूजिक शब्द अकेला नहीं है, क्योकि हेडफोन के साथ-साथ कुछ लोग सुरों के इस सफर में गरमागरम काफी और अपनी फेवरेट बुक को पढ़ना कभी नहीं भूलते। म्यूजिक हमारा हमराही है क्योंकि मंजिल पाने के लिये जिंदगी के उतार-चढ़ाव में जब भी कभी हम दुखी या फिर खुश होते हैं तो, उसी तरह से हमारे गानें चुनने की पसंद भी बदल जाती है। हमें उसी गानें के बोल सबसे ज्यादा पसंद आएगें जो हमारे विचारों को और मन के भावों को बेहतर तरीके से सुरों में बांध देते हैं।

संगीत ईश्वर है

संगीत को ईश्वर का दर्जा इसीलिये दिया गया है क्योंकि इस कला में शुद्धता और शास्त्रीयता है। जिस तरह से योग आपके शरीर और मन को स्वस्थ रखता है, उसी तरह संगीत आपकी आत्मा को नई ऊर्जा देता है, आपको पवित्र करता है, आपको कुछ नया सोचने के लिये, कुछ नया करने के लिये विश्वास और प्रेरणा देता है।

अध्यात्म भी है और विज्ञान भी

संगीत की जड़े अध्यात्म से भी जुड़ी हुई है और संगीत विज्ञान से भी जुड़ा हुआ है। संगीत अध्यात्म की प्राचीन परंपराओं में भी था और संगीत आज की नयी पीढ़ी के विज्ञान में भी है। क्योंकि संगीत एक ऐसा शस्त्र है, जिससे आपको अध्यात्म की तरह अपनी समस्याओं से लड़ने की शक्ति भी मिलती है, तो वहीं आपको विज्ञान की भांति कुछ नया खोजने की, सोचने की प्रेरणा भी मिलती है।

संगीत चिकित्सा भी

जटिल रोगों की तकलीफ या रोग से निजात पाने के लिए गीत-संगीत एक कारगर उपाय सिद्ध हुआ है। बंगलुरू के स्वामी सच्चिदानंद मूर्ति जी का कहना है कि कुछ रागों और सुरों का मिश्रण ब्लड प्रेशर, हृदय रोग, अस्थमा जैसे जटिल रोगों के उपचार के लिये रामबाण साबित हुए हैं। इतना ही नहीं राजधानी के बॉडी माइंड क्लिनिक में पिछले कुछ महीनों से संगीत चिकित्सा शुरू हुई है जिसमें संगीत उपचार करने से रोगियों पर चमत्कारिक तौर पर असर हुआ है। संगीत चिकित्सा मेटाबॉलिज्म को तेज करती है, उससे मांसपेशियों की ऊर्जा बढ़ाती है। इसके साथ ही भारत ही नहीं दुनिया के दूसरे देशों में भी संगीत की उपचार क्षमता पर कई अध्ययन और अनुसंधान हो रहे हैं। संगीत मानसिक समस्याओं को रोकने का असरदार फार्मूला साबित हुआ है।

जो दे आपको शांति

रोज की भागदौड़ के बीच खुद को मानसिक तौर पर चुस्त-दुरुस्त रखने के लिये, अपने दिमाग की धार को तेज करने के लिये आप वो सुनें जो आपको अच्छा लगता है, जो आपको दिमागी रुप से मजबूत करता है। लेकिन संगीत का असली मजा तभी है जब आप प्रकृति को भी अपने साथ जोड़ लें। पार्क में हरे- भरे पेड़-पौधों के साथ, बरामदे में ताजी हवा के साथ, छत पर सुबह-शाम नीले आसमान के नीचे अपनी मनपसंद धुन और आवाज को सुनने का मजा ही अलग होता है।

जो छू जायें दिल को

जब बात छिड़ी हों संगीत और सुर की तो, नटखट कान्हा की सुरीली बांसुरी को कौन भूल सकता है, जिसकी धुन आपके मन को असीम शांति देती है या फिर सृष्टि के रचनाकर शिवशंभु जी का डमरु हो, जिसकी गूंज आपके मन को जोश, उमंग और साहस से भर देती है और सरस्वती जी की वीणा की मनमोहक तान, जो आपको संगीत के असीम सागर की गहराइयों मे ले जाती है। संगीत आज का हो या कल का, संगीत बस संगीत है जिसकी धुन आपके दिल को छू जाये।

खुद को रखें कूल

बहुत से वैज्ञानिक प्रयोगों से यह सिद्ध हो चुका है कि संगीत आपके मन को शांत करता है, आपकी सोचने-विचारने की शक्ति को मजबूत करता है, आपकी एकाग्रता बढ़ाता है और आपका तनाव दूर करता है

महाशिवरात्रि पूजन की विधि

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-02-15 18:17:22

महाशिवरात्रि भागवान शिव का त्यौहार है। इस त्यौहार को बच्चे बुढे़ सभी धूम.धाम से मनाते है। इस दिन भक्त जन पूज पाठ पूर्ण होने तक निरजल व्रत रखते है। इस दिन लोग भांग का सेवन भी करते है। महाशिवरात्रि के दिन लोग सुबह उठ कर नहा कर शिव पूजा मे लीन हो जाते है।

महाशिवरात्रि पर भगवान शिव को खुश करने के लिए भक्त विभिन्न प्रकार के उपाय करते हैं। किन्तु हर उपाय साधारण जन.मानस के लिए सरल नहीं होते। आप आपने घर पर महाशिवरात्रि पूजन की अत्यंत आसान विधि है यह पूजन विधि फलदायी भी है। भगवान शिव अत्यंत सरल स्वभाव के हैं।

भगवान शिव की पूजा के लिये

सबसे पहले आसन ग्रहण कर के पहले आचमन करें।

यज्ञोपवित जनेऊद्ध धारण कर शरीर शुद्ध करें।

तत्पश्चात आसन की शुद्धि करें।

पूजन.सामग्री को अपने स्थान पर दीपक प्रज्ज्वलित करें।

स्वस्ति.पाठ .

स्वस्ति न इन्द्रो वृद्धश्रवारूए स्वस्ति ना पूषा विश्ववेदारूए स्वस्ति न स्तारक्ष्यो अरिष्टनेमि स्वस्ति नो बृहस्पति र्दधातु।

पूजा की शुरुवात संकल्प से करें

भगवान गणेश एवं गौरी.माता का स्मरण कर पूजा करना चाहिए।

संकल्प करते हुए भगवान नन्दीश्वरए वीरभद्रए कार्तिकेय स्त्रियां कार्तिकेय का पूजन नहीं करेंद्ध एवं सर्प का संक्षिप्त पूजन करना चाहिए।

बिल्वपत्र एवं अक्षत लेकर भगवान शिव का ध्यान लगये।

तत्पस्चात आसन आचमन स्नान दही घी शहद व शक्कर से स्नान कराएं।

भगवान को पंचामृत से स्नान कराएं।

फिर सुगंध स्नान कराएं फिर शुद्ध स्नान कराएं।

भगवान शिव को वस्त्र चढ़ाएं। वस्त्र के बाद जनेऊ चढाएं। फिर सुगंधए इत्र अक्षत पुष्पमालाए बिल्वपत्र चढाएं।

अब भगवान शिव को विविध प्रकार के फल चढ़ाएं। इसके पश्चात धूप.दीप जलाएं।

हाथ धोकर भोलेनाथ को नैवेद्य लगयें।

नैवेद्य के बाद फलए पानए नारियल चढ़ाकर आरती करें।

इसके बाद क्षमा.याचना करें।

क्षमा मंत्र रू आह्वानं ना जानामि ना जानामि तवार्चनमए पूजाश्चैव न जानामि क्षम्यतां परमेश्वररू।

इस प्रकार पूजन करने से ही भगवान शिव प्रसन्न होकर सारे मनोरथ पूर्ण करते है। घर में पूरी श्रद्धा के साथ पूजन भी किया जाए तो भोले बाबा प्रसन्न हो जाते हैं।

शिव आरती

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-02-15 17:06:20

महाशिव रात्रि के शुभ अवसर पर पूजा पाठ करना और महादेव की वंदना करनी चाहिए।

पूजा पाठ विभिन्न कलाओं से परिपूर्ण रचना है जिसमें बहुत सी चीजों का इस्तेमाल होता है। जैसे गंगाजल , फूल-माला , रोरी-चंदन , अक्क्षत , वस्त्र, बेलपत्र , सफेद चंदन ,सफेद फूल , धतूरा , मदार , फल इत्यादी।

पूजा पाठ के अंतिम चरन में भगवान शिव की आरती कर पूजा संपन्न की जाती है।

शिव आरती

जय शिव ओंकारा ॐ जय शिव ओंकारा ।

ब्रह्मा विष्णु सदा शिव अर्द्धांगी धारा ॥ ॐ जय शिव...॥

एकानन चतुरानन पंचानन राजे ।

हंसानन गरुड़ासन वृषवाहन साजे ॥ ॐ जय शिव...॥

दो भुज चार चतुर्भुज दस भुज अति सोहे।

त्रिगुण रूपनिरखता त्रिभुवन जन मोहे ॥ ॐ जय शिव...॥

अक्षमाला बनमाला रुण्डमाला धारी ।

चंदन मृगमद सोहै भाले शशिधारी ॥ ॐ जय शिव...॥

श्वेताम्बर पीताम्बर बाघम्बर अंगे ।

सनकादिक गरुणादिक भूतादिक संगे ॥ ॐ जय शिव...॥

कर के मध्य कमंडलु चक्र त्रिशूल धर्ता ।

जगकर्ता जगभर्ता जगसंहारकर्ता ॥ ॐ जय शिव...॥

ब्रह्मा विष्णु सदाशिव जानत अविवेका ।

प्रणवाक्षर मध्ये ये तीनों एका ॥ ॐ जय शिव...॥

काशी में विश्वनाथ विराजत नन्दी ब्रह्मचारी ।

नित उठि भोग लगावत महिमा अति भारी ॥ ॐ जय शिव...॥

त्रिगुण शिवजी की आरती जो कोई नर गावे ।

कहत शिवानन्द स्वामी मनवांछित फल पावे ॥ ॐ जय शिव...॥

Jaya Kishori Ji: A Holy Spirit

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-02-15 16:00:29

God always bless their devotees and whenever there is injustice and immorality in this world, god sends his holy spirit to vanish all the injustice happening in the world and to enlighten people by spreading divine knowledge.

And Jaya Kishori ji is a perfect epitome of a divine spirit who spreads god�s teaching to the society. She developed an extreme dedication and devotion towards Lord Krishna, and dedicated her life to lord Krishna- Radha. At the age of five she had started preaching Bhagavad Gita, and many other spiritual books.

It is only a miracle that a five year old child who usually dependent on their parents, started learning holy book and also spreads her divine knowledge to the society. She also support and put efforts towards the upliftment of women and makes other other one to respect of their parents and elders.

She is a holy spirit who inspires the society by spreading Bhagavad Gita and, so that other people may lead a life.

अगर जिंदा रहता तो

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-02-14 18:11:50

भगत सिंह को भारत के एक ऐसे वीर के रुप में याद किया जाता है, जिसने अपनी जवानी के दिन भारत मां के चरणों में आजादी के फूल चढ़ाने के लिये कुर्बान कर दी। भगत सिंह आज भी भारत की युवा धड़कनों के लिये आदर्श है क्योंकि वो किसी फिल्म या पटकथा के हीरों नहीं बल्कि असल जिंदगी के हीरो है। उनकी शहादत आज भी युवाओं को एक ऐसा जीवन जीने के लिये प्रेरित करती है जिसमें करियर, पैसा, सफलता के साथ-साथ कहीं-न-कहीं देश के प्रति प्यार और जूनून भी शामिल है

मैं भी जीना चाहता हूँ लेकिन -

भगत सिंह ने अपने आखिरी दिनों में कुछ ऐसा कहा जो इस बात की प्रमाण है कि वो भारत मां से कितनी गहराई से जुड़े हुये थे। भगत सिंह ने बहुत ही सरल और सहज तरीके से कहा था कि जिस तरह से हर इंसान में जीने की इच्छा होती है, उसी तरह मैं भी जीना चाहता हूँ और इस बात को मैं छिपाना भी नहीं चाहता। लेकिन मैं कभी-भी ऐसी जिंदगी नहीं जीना चाहता हूँ जिसमें मैं कैद होकर या गुलाम बनकर रहूँ

मैं महान नहीं हूँ-

मेरा नाम अब सिर्फ मेरा नहीं है। अब ये नाम भारत मां की क्रांति का प्रतीक बन चुका है। मैं इतना ऊचाँ और महान नहीं हूँ, लेकिन एक क्रांतिकारी होने की जिम्मेदारी ने मुझे अपने आदर्शों पर डटे रहने के लिये शक्ति और प्रेरणा दी है। दूसरे क्रांतिवीरों की कुर्बानियों के प्रति मेरे मन में बहुत सम्मान है

ये मेरा वादा है -

भारत मां से किये गये शहादत के मेरे प्रण ने मुझे इतना ऊँचा उठा दिया है कि मैं इतना सम्मान जीवित रहने की स्थिति में भी कभी नहीं पा सकता। भगत सिंह ने बहुत ही सरल और सहजता से कहा कि आज शायद मेरी कमजोरियाँ जनता के सामने नहीं हैं। लेकिन अगर मैं डर के कारण फाँसी से बचने के लिये अपने पैर पीछे खिंच लेता हूँ तो, मेरी कमजोरी जग-जाहिर हो जाएगी और क्रांति का ये प्रतीक चिन्ह सिर्फ मेरी कमजोरी की वजह मिट्टी में मिल जाएगा और ये भी हो सकता है कि शायद ये हमेशा के लिए मिट जाए

खुशी से चढूंगा फांसी पर-

इसलिये मैंने ये तय कर लिया है कि मैं पूरी खुशी से हँसते-हँसते फाँसी पर चढूगां, ताकि भविष्य में सभी हिन्दुस्तानी माताएँ अपने बच्चों से भगतसिंह बनने के लिये कहा करेंगी। मेरी फांसी के बाद देश में आजादी के लिए कुर्बानी देने वालों की संख्या इतनी बढ़ जाएगी कि क्रांति को रोकना साम्राज्यवाद के वश की बात नहीं रहेगी

फांसी से पहले-

ये बात भी सच है कि मैं अपने देश के लिये जो करना चाहता था उसका अभी तक हजारवां हिस्सा भी पूरा नहीं कर पाया हूँ। अगर जिंदा रहता तो, शायद मैं अपने देश के लिये बहुत कुछ करता। बस, यही एक मात्र ऐसा कारण है जो मुझे फांसी से बचने का लालच देता है। लेकिन मुझे ये भी पता है कि मुझसे ज्यादा भाग्यशाली कोई नहीं है जिसे देश के लिये फांसी पर चढ़ने का मौका मिल रहा है और मैं उस घड़ी का इंतजार कर रहा हूँ जब मुझे फांसी दी जायेगी।

Significance of Bhagavad- Gita

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-02-14 17:10:16

Bhagavad Gita has directed the religious life of many centuries of Hindu, which influences the life of religious concepts in Vedic civilization, the Gita has shaped India�s social, cultural and political life. It has a universal acceptance that practically every sectarian sect and Hindu thought, representing a vast spectrum of religious and philosophical views, accepts Bhagavad-Gita as a path of spiritual truth. It is not only a holy book of Hinduism but it has represented a real picture of India�s Vedic culture, both ancient and contemporary.

The Gita has long been considered the essence of Vedic literature, the vast body of ancient spiritual writings that forms the basis of Vedic philosophy and spirituality. It has 108 Upanisads.

Bhagavad-Gita comes to us in the form of a battlefield dialogue between Lord Sri Krishna and the warrior Arjuna,it was a Kuruksetra War between Kauravas and the Pandavas to determine India�s political destiny.Arjuna, whose duty is to fight for a righteous cause in a holy war, decides for personally motivated reasons not to fight.

It contains the advice given by Sri Krishna about the duties of life as well as spiritual devoir. Sin arises not from the nature of the work itself but from the disposition with which the work is performed. True yoga consists in the obligation of experience and the passage through life in harmony with the ultimate laws of equanimity and faith in the expansiveness of the supreme Spirit. It teaches you how to choose right path and how to discard the wrong one.

Bhagavad-Gita is a holy book with sublime thoughts and practical instructions on Yoga, Devotion, Vedanta and Actions which brings peace and solace to soul. The Gita emphasizes the importance of knowledge, charity and worship which keep you away from all evil thoughts.

Silence: A Powerful Weapon

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-02-14 11:20:34

We speak lots of time, we do argument lots of time but some time we need to be silent. Silence is more powerful weapon than your thousand words. Our minds are busy always thinking about something or the other, wandering here and there

When someone criticize

Never waste your energy to answer others.

�Do your hard-work in silence,

And

Make your success very powerful�

To hear the voice of heart

Silence is the best way to hear the voice of heart.

To know your potential

Make strategy to achieve your goal.

To get mentally stamina

Sleeping gives you physically stamina and silence gives you mentally stamina.

To avoid problems

Lots of hurdles will always chase you and your silence is a simple way to avoid them.

To conquer your pain

Silence is the way to makes strong owns self and conquered pain.

Sri Krishna: God of Love

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-02-13 18:02:38

Who can define the glory of Sri Krishna, lord of love and the soul of universe. He is the lover of all. His enchanting form, with flute in hands, sound of a flute makes everyone lost in him.

Seeing Krishna as a perfect embodiment of divinity. His life has inspired an entity house of poetry, music, painting, sculpture and other fine arts.

The devotional zeal Krishna created in the gopis is perhaps best example of doing rasa-leela dance, wherein each of hundreds of gopis perceived the eight year old Krishna to be dancing with them alone. All the gopis merging into rasa-leela dance as in their divine love, the lord appeared to each of the gopis and with his grace he blessed each gopi with a vision of self.

Lord Krishna is a symbol of love and mercy. He was the one who steals butter from the houses of gopis because of his extreme love for them, and gopis were eagerly expecting Krishna to come and eat their butter. Krishna not only steals their butter but also captures their heart, makes them forget the world and makes them enjoy everlasting peace and bliss.

Above all gopis Krishna has a supreme love for Radha. Theirs was the highest love � a love to inspire a mankind forward on the path to god. Both Krishna and Radha were not different entities; they were like one soul of two bodies. There was a pure love between them, a love of respect, divine love embraces all others to believe in god and love as well. She is not only a love of Krishna she is his Shakti as well. They did not get married and they were not with each other at every moment of their lives. Even though physically they were not connected, mentally they were one.

Love is not only to get, it is unconditional and mirabai was the one devotee of Sri Krishna who developed a relation of faith and divine love. She maintained a relationship of one soul with, she prays for her lord and she regarded Krishna as his husband. And Sri Krishna also listens to his love; there has been a purity of love between them. Mirabai was a born poet. She expressed her deep love and devotion to shri Krishna.

Lord Krishna is still roaming in our hearts, he is here to purify your mind, embrace you with his warm love in his sweet bosom.

Dhyan Sadhna: Divine Path

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-02-12 15:45:25

Dhyan sadhna refers to a position when one closes his/her eyes and focus on a specific thing, it is a kind of meditation but not a meditation as dhyan is a power to focus on a particular thing to attain a concentration capacity. It is not facile, if you want to accomplish a concentration capacity then you have to be focused and determined.

The �science� and �GOD� both are different term, where science adjusts its views on what is observed, it has a proof of every question which based is on evidence. On the other side, God who is a creator and a preserver of this universe is not reliable to give us an evidence of his existence. But has the answer to everything that we don�t know or understand, and belief makes you optimistic. dhyan sadhna. is a science of god where you can focus on a specific thing.

Divine cosmic grace is based on a divine path from the holy books of different religions of this world. And through dhyan saadhna. You attain these secrets and mantras which are hidden in the holly books of all religions. But it is impossible to find them through ordinary eyes.

Bharamrishi Kumar Swami Ji has a power to vanish all the problems of his devotees which they were facing from past through dhyan sadhna. To attain this power, swami ji has for long practiced dhyan sadhna. Shree Kumar Swami ji has become one of the great leaders of the world by giving the divine secrets to millions of people in different countries of the world.

He says that this is the science of God. He can feel their pains and sorrows, can understand their problems and relates them in an easy and simple manner.

गणेश अराधना का दिन - बुधवार

added By : Snehaghai — 2014-02-11 18:45:20

हिन्दु धर्म में सभी देवी-देवताओं में से गणेश जी को सबसे अधिक पूज्नीय माना गया है। वैसे तो गणेश जी की पूजा सभी दिन की जा सकती हैं, लेकिन बहुत ही कम लोग जानते हैं कि बुधवार का दिन गणेश जी की अराधना के लिए बहुत महत्तव रखता है।

ऐसा माना जाता है कि अगर आप बुधवार के दिन पूरी श्रद्धा से गणेशजी की पूजा करेंगें तो, आपकी सभी मनोकामना पूरी होगी।

कैसे करें गणेश जी को प्रसन्न �

भोर में जल्दी उठें और नित्यकर्म से निवृत्त होकर स्नान करें। भोर के समय जल्दी उठने के विशेष लाभों का वर्णन हमारे शास्त्रों में भी किया गया है।

गणेश जी को पीले वस्त्रों से सुसज्जित करें।

उन्हें सिंदूर, दूर्वा (एक प्रकार की घास), अक्षत, अबीर, गुलाल, सुंगधित फूल, जनेऊ, सुपारी चढ़ायें।

भोग के रुप में गणपति बप्पा को फल और लड्डू या मोदक चढ़ायें। ऐसा करने से घर का वातावरण शुद्ध और सुगंधित होगा।

पूजा में सबसे अधिक महत्तव मंत्रों का होता है जिनके उच्चारण से आस-पास के माहौल में सकारात्मक ऊर्जा (एनर्जी) आती है इसके साथ ही मंत्रों का जाप करने से आपके शरीर में होने वाले कंपन से आपको बहुत से फायदे होते है।

गणेश गायत्री मंत्र -

एकदंताय विद्महे, वक्रतुण्डाय धीमहि, तन्नो दंती प्रचोदयात्।।

महाकर्णाय विद्महे, वक्रतुण्डाय धीमहि, तन्नो दंती प्रचोदयात्।।

गजाननाय विद्महे, वक्रतुण्डाय धीमहि, तन्नो दंती प्रचोदयात्।।

जब गूंजता है शंख

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-02-11 17:46:48

शंखनाद की गूंज कानों में पड़ते ही ऐसा लगता है, जैसे चारों तरफ माहौल भक्तिमय हो जाता है। सफेद रंग के शंख से निकली ध्वनि मानो प्रकृति हर कोने में गूंज-गूंज कर यह संदेश देती है कि किसी भी प्रकार की नकारात्नक ऊर्जा तब तक बलवान नहीं हो सकती है जब तक ब्रह्मांड में शंखनाद का अस्तित्व है।

शंख समुद्र मंथन से मिले चौदह रत्नों में से एक है, जिसकी उत्पत्ति छठें स्थान पर हुई थी। हिंदू धर्म में कोई भी पूजा शंख-ध्वनि के बिना अधूरी मानी जाती है। शंख को माता लक्ष्मी जी का भाई माना जाता है क्योकि मां लक्ष्मी के समान शंख का जन्म भी सागर की गोद से हुआ है। माता लक्ष्मी और भगवान विष्णु दोनों ही अपने हाथों में शंख धारण करते हैं। दक्षिणावर्ती शंख के अद्भुत गुणों के कारण ही भगवान विष्णु ने उसे अपने हस्तकमल में धारण किया हुआ है।

शंख को घर में किसी भी दिन लाकर पूजा स्थल में स्थापित किया जा सकता है। लेकिन होली, दीपावली, जनमाष्टमी का दिन अति शुभ माना गया है। घर में शंख रखने से सुख-स्मृद्धि का वास होता है, क्योंकि हमारे धर्म-ग्रंथ में कहा गया है कि सृष्टी आत्मा से, आत्मा आकाश से, आकाश वायु से, वायु आग से, आग जल से और जल पृथ्वी से उत्पन्न हुआ है और इन सभी तत्वों से मिलकर शंख का जन्म हुआ है।

शास्त्रों में शंख को महाऔषधि माना गया है, क्योंकि शंख में मौजूद प्राकृतिक फास्फोरस और कैल्शियम जैसे तत्तव कीटाणुओ को नष्ट करने की अद्भूत क्षमता रखते है। शंख में भरकर रखे गये जल से पूजन सामग्री धोने और घर के आस-पास छिड़कने से वातावरण शुद्ध रहता है

प्रतिदिन शंखनाद करने वाले व्यक्ति को खांसी, दमा, पीलिया, ब्लडप्रेशर या दिल से संबंधित मामूली से लेकर गंभीर बीमारियां कोसों दूर रहतीहै। शंख से मुख के तमाम रोगों का नाश होता है। शंख बजाने से चेहरे, श्वसन तंत्र, श्रवण तंत्र तथा फेफड़ों का व्यायाम होता है। शंख वादन से स्मरण शक्ति बढ़ती है।

विश्व का सबसे बड़ा शंख केरल राज्य के गुरुवयूर के श्रीकृष्ण मंदिर में सुशोभित है, जिसकी लंबाई लगभग आधा मीटर और वजन दो किलोग्राम है। सफेद रंग के शंख को सबसे अधिक शुभ माना जाता है। आमतौर पर शंख लाल, पीला और काले वर्ण में भी पाया जाता है।

शंख को भले ही बहुत ही पवित्र और रत्नों के समान माना गया हो, लेकिन शिव जी की अराधना में इसे वर्जित माना गया है क्योंकि शंखनाद की ध्वनि से सभी प्रकार की नकारात्मक और भूत-प्रेत भाग जाते है। जबकि शिवजी देवताओं की भांति भूतों के भी आराध्य माने गये है।

ऐसे शंख को कभी भी घर में न रखें जो कहीं से भी टूटा फूटा हो, चटका हो या उसमें दरार हो। यदि उसके किनारे कहीं से भी चटके हों, तो उन्हें रेतकर ठीक कर लें अन्यथा उसे नदी या तालाब में प्रवाहित कर दें। अगर शंख बजाते समय हाथ से छूटकर गिर गया हो, तो भी उसे पूजा में उपयोग ना करें क्योंकि इन्हें खंडित माना जाता है।

Your Wisdom, Your Style

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-02-10 16:51:11

Your �wisdom� is your real �style�. What�s the meaning of �style� in this line? It�s not about your outer �style� which depicts your look, your dressing sense or about your shoes�. This type of style can fascinates others very easily, but only for short period of time. � But when you work on your real style i.e., on your wisdom that impress others permanently.

Knowledge is like a raw material; it�s a data which you gain and feed in your mind but where you have to use and how to use it???? It�s the wisdom which becomes your real style.

Knowledge is that you know that a tomato is a fruit but wisdom is that you know very well that you will not use it in a fruit salad.

As we know that the road is one way but the wisdom is that before crossing we will see in both directions.

Knowledge is that what to say but wisdom is that when to say. It is the style of a wise person�s personality. Without wisdom your knowledge is waste and destructive.

A real person, who first acquires knowledge and then works for the welfare of people, quite naturally becomes popular and famous. There is no enemy of such a man but even if there are, he is able to vanquish them. His popularity in the society increases on account of his successes and good deeds

When worst situation occurred in your life, it�s come in the circle of your knowledge but wisdom is that how you find a way to get rid yourself from that worst situation. If you are not able to handle your problems there is no matter of how much knowledge you have accumulated.

GOOD FROM EVIL

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-02-10 14:12:21

When we discuss about some good things and some bad things about us, we always appreciate our good points but we never disclose our bad points to others. Is this a human nature? Or an insecurity? what so ever, but , nobody is perfect in this universe, each one of us has some good stuff as well as awful points in us. If we acknowledge our positive side then we should also divulge our negative side as well.

A person fights a conflict between good and evil in itself. Good associated with life, charity, kindness, happiness, respect and justice while, Evil associated with conscious and willful wrongdoings which can hurts others. And humans have a capacity to perform both good and evil activities.

Good is based on natural love, bonding, and affection that establishes at the earliest stage of personal development. Goodness simply means knowing of truth, and evil itself exist when we starts ignoring truth, and won�t be able to make a difference between good and evil.

Sometimes, we define good and evil by intentions, that is, we deliberately choose a wrong path to attain desired objectives. The reason to accept that path does not mean that you are not a good person, but we choose it intentionally because it would be easy to accomplish and can�t make a judgment that what we are doing is right or wrong? The concepts of innocence, spiritual purity and salvation are also related to a state of goodness.

We all have good and evil within each of us, yet some will have greater evil than good. We have to find our inner evil and destroy them by love, dignity, honesty and self realization. Now you have to decide whether you want to be �GOOD� or �EVIL�.

धर्म और विज्ञान

added By : vicky21 — 2014-02-08 17:58:49

आपने देखा होगा कि कुछ लोग अपने हाथ की कलाई में तो कलावा बांधते ही है, लेकिन इसके साथ ही वो अपने डेस्कटाप, बाइक, दराज, फैक्ट्री के मेन गेट या फिर चाबी के छल्ले में भी कलावा बांधते है। कुछ लोग इसे आस्था मानते हैं तो कुछ अंधविश्वास। ये तो हम सभी जानते है कि किसी भी प्रकार के शुभ कार्य या पूजा-पाठ करने से पहले कलावा बांधा जाता है। लेकिन हाथ में कलावा बांधने के पीछे हमारी धार्मिक आस्था के साथ-साथ कुछ वैज्ञानिक तथ्य भी है। कलाई पर बंधे इस शुभ लाल रंग के धागे को मौली भी कहते है। आइये जानते है इसके पीछे छिपे धर्म और विज्ञान के रहस्य को....

शास्त्रों के अनुसार कलावा

शास्त्रों में बताया गया है कि वामन भगवान ने दानवीर राजा बलि की रक्षा के लिये उनकी कलाई पर कलावा बांधा था इसीलिये कलावे को हिंदू धर्म में रक्षा सूत्र भी माना गया है। ऐसा माना जाता है कि कलावा बांधने से आप पर ब्रह्मा, विष्णु और महेश तीनों देवताओं की कृपा बनी रहती है। इसीलिये पंडित यजमान को कलावा बांधते समय इस मंत्र का उच्चारण करते है-

येन बद्धो बलीराजा दावेंद्रो महाबल।

तेन त्वामनुबध्नामि रक्षे मा चल मा चल।।

इस मंत्र का अर्थ है कि राजा बलि को जिस सूत्र के साथ धर्म के मार्ग से बांधा गया था, उसी सूत्र से मैं तुम्हें बांधता हूं, तुम भी धर्म के मार्ग पर स्थिर रहो।

क्यों बांधते है कलावा

आपकी कलाई पर बंधा कलावा आपको ईश्वर से तो जोडता ही है इसके साथ ही आपको स्वस्थ भी रखता है। दरअसल, विज्ञान के अनुसार शरीर के कई प्रमुख अंगों तक पहुंचने वाली नसें कलाई से होकर ही गुजरती है और कलाई पर बंधा कलावा इन नसों की क्रिया को नियंत्रित रखता है। जिससे त्रिदोष यानी वात, पित्त और कफ का सामंजस्य (नियंत्रण) बना रहता है और इसके साथ-साथ रक्तचाप, हृदय रोग, मधुमेह और लकवा जैसे गंभीर रोगों से भी काफी हद तक बचाव होता है।

कब और कैसे बांधे कलावा

शास्त्रों के अनुसार पुरुषों और अविवाहित कन्याओं को हमेशा अपने दाएं हाथ में और विवाहित स्त्रियों को बाएं हाथ में कलावा बंधवाना चाहिये। कलावा बंधवाते समय खासतौर से ध्यान रखें कि आप जिस हाथ में कलावा बंधवा रहे है, उसकी मुट्ठी बंद रहे और आपका दूसरा हाथ सिर पर हो। कलावा बंधवाने के लिए मंगलवार और शनिवार का दिन सबसे ज्यादा शुभ माना जाता है।

रोज बदलें कलावा

जिस तरह आप रोज कपड़े बदलते है उसी तरह कलावा भी रोज बदलना चाहिये क्योंकि कलावा कच्चे मुलायम सूती धागों से बना होता है इसलिये ये जल्दी गंदा होने के कारण रंगहीन और किटाणु रहित हो जाता है जो स्वास्थ्य के लिये भी हानिकारक होता है। इस कारण प्रतिदिन पूजा करते समय नया कलावा धारण करें और पुराना कलावा पीपल के पेड़ की जड़ के नीचे दबा दें या फिर नदी में प्रवाहित कर दें।

एक नई सुबह

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-02-08 17:32:12

रोज की भागदौड़ ने हमारी दिनचर्या को बिल्कुल बदल दिया है। रोज देर से उठना, देर से सोना, देर से खाना, पूरे दिन थकान, आलस और चिड़चिड़ापन महसूस होना, ये सब तो जैसे हमारे साथी बन गये हैं। लेकिन इन सभी को आप जरा-सी मेहनत से खुद से कोसों दूर कर सकते है। अगर आप रहना चाहते हैं तरोताजा और रखना चाहते है अपनी सोच को सकारात्मक तो, अपनी सुबह की शुरूआत कुछ इस तरह से करें कि पूरे दिन आपके चेहरे पर एक मुस्कुराहट बनी रहे। अगर आप अपनी बेहद बिजी जिंदगी में से सुबह के कुछ पल अध्यात्म में लगाये तो आपको मानसिक शांति की गहरी अनुभूति होगी।

Ashutosh Ji Maharaj Dead or in Samadhi ?

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-02-08 14:27:11

Mystery and enigma concealed the health of spiritual preacher and founder of sect Divya Jyoti Jagriti Sansthan (DJJS) Ashutosh Maharaj Ji at the sect�s headquarters which is near Jalandhar city. While doctors who examined spiritual guru declared him �clinically dead�, but his followers and sect management insisting that he had only gone into �Samadhi� i.e., a deep sate of meditation and would come out of it whenever he wish so.

Well is this a superstition or a believe? But his followers have a faith in his miracle that he would come out from Samadhi. But the fact is that, Ashutosh maharaj who is more than 70 years, was not well for the past few months and DJJS had also announced that he was �clinically dead� on 29^th January , but at the same time they were maintaining on a statement that he was in �Samadhi �and his body is in a freezer.

Isn�t it very confusing that if he is alive or can say in Samadhi then why he is doing that in freezer. If he really had to go in deep sate of meditation then he could do anywhere. Well this is a faith or a blind faith of his followers that he would come out of Samadhi.

Meanwhile, Ashutosh Maharaj has hundreds of crore cash and a property worth more than Rs. 1,000 crore. Thus, there is also a rumor that the four Dera followers had turned greedy and they wanted to get the property, and the illegally announced a statement that he is in Samadhi in a room and were not allowing media to enter the place.

This is not only about maharaj�s Samadhi or anything..It is about faith of millions of people who follows him; want him to get out of the samadhi. But the real picture will come out very soon that he is alive or dead.

नीम के फायदे

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-02-07 17:25:31

नीम एक ऐसा पेड़ है जिसकी जड़ से लेकर बौर तक हर एक चीज के अनगिनत फायदे है। लेकिन आज की भागदौड़ और बिजी शेड्यूल में हमारी जीवनशैली अंग्रेजी हो गयी है। लेकिन अगर आप नीम के फायदे जानेंगें तो इसके आगे आपके महंगे से महंगे कास्मेटिक भी फेल हो जायेंगें। गर्मियों के आने के साथ ही अगर आप तेज धूप, धूल और मिट्टी को लेकर चिंता कर रहे है, तो नीम के इन गुणों को जानिये और बेफिक्र होकर गर्मियों का जमकर मजा उठाइये-

नीम की छाल और पत्तियों को पीसकर उसमे मुलतानी मिट्टी को मिलाकर लेप बना लें। आप इसमें हल्दी, गुलाबजल भी मिला सकते है। इस लेप को चेहरे पर लगाने से कील-मुहांसे खत्म हो जायेंगें।

गर्मियों में त्वचा संबंधी रोगों से दूर रहने के लिये नीम की पत्तियों को पानी में डालकर खूब उबाल लें, जबतक पानी का रंग हरा ना हो जाये। ठंडा करके इसे स्टोर करके रख ले। नहाने से पहलें इस नीम के पानी की कुछ बूंदे पानी में मिला लें।

नीम की पत्तियों को चबाने से या जूस बनाकर पीने से खून साफ होता है।

नीम को पीसकर उसका लेप बालों में लगाने से रूसी, जूँ और बाल झड़ने जैसी समस्याएँ दूर होती हैं।

नीम की दातुन से दांत साफ करने से ठंडा-गरम लगने, सूजन और मसूड़ों से खून आने जैसी दिक्कतें दूर होती है और आपके दांत मोतीयों की तरह चमकने लगते हैं।

नीम के और भी बहुत-से फायदे है और सबसे खास बात ये है कि नीम के पेड़ गांव और शहरों में बहुत ही आसानी से मिल जाते है। बस जरुरत है इसके लाभों को जानने की और उन्हें अपनी जिंदगी में अपनाने की।

Understanding Hinduism

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-02-07 15:46:02

Hinduism is an Endless religion or �a family of religions�. This religion is based on various faiths and believes. It was a first religion which had an idea of reincarnation that means a people can be born again after they die. Well don�t know, whether, it is a myth or a truth, but gradually people believe in it and have a faith on reincarnation. Hinduism is a blend of many faiths. Some people believe in Varna, and some other groups have a faith in Vedas, and some accepts God. But they are all called HINDUS.

Although Hindus believe in polytheistic i.e...Believing in many Gods. Because the divine cannot be limited, they exist everywhere and in everything. Hence, Hinduism is monotheistic as well i.e.., believing in one God. Many people think that Hindus believe in many gods. While others argue that there is only one god in Hinduism. On the above, all innumerous forms are Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva � the supreme triad. Unlike most other religions, Hinduism has no single scripture, and no commonly agreed set of teachings.

However, some Hindus recognize sin as a willful personal rebellion against god. They do commit some act of define orthodoxy as compliance with the teachings of the Vedas (the four Vedas and their supplements). But still others identify their tradition with �Sanatana Dharma�. Hinduism does not action which is wrong or can hurt other people because of their �karma� (the predetermined principle that controls the movements of their lives).

Thus Hinduism finds in one�s good works the ultimate goal of �moksha� that is salvation which brings complete liberation from the cycle of endless births and deaths. It is only a single objective of Hinduism to get salvation but it comes by one of three ways: knowledge, devotion to deity, and good works.

जैन धर्मं में चातुर्मास का बहुत ही महत्व हैं |

added By : Paruljain — 2014-02-07 12:24:19

जैन धर्मं में चातुर्मास का बहुत ही महत्व हैं |चातुर्मास चार महीने का होता हैं |यह समय जुलाई माह में प्रारंभ होता हैं और इसका समापन दीपावली के बाद होता हैं |चातुर्मास के दौरान वर्षा काल का समय भी आता हैं और वर्षाकाल में जीवो की उत्पत्ति होती हैं |जैन धर्म में जीवो की अराधना की जाती हैं इसीलिए जैन धर्म अहिंसा का सूचक हैं |बरसात में पानी भरने से जीवो की उत्पति होने के कारण आवागमन में बाधा होती हैं |जीवो की हिंसा न हो,इसीलिए जैन साधू चार महीने के लिए स्थायी हो जाते हैं |प्रलय होने के बाद छठा काल शुरू होता हैं तो पुनः धर्म की शुरुआत भादो शुदी पंचमी से पुनः धर्मं की शुरुआत हुई,इसीलिए उसमे दशलक्षण माह पर्व मनाया जाता हैं |चार महीने के लिए मुनिराज,साधू -साधवी ऐसा स्थान चुनते हैं,जहा धर्म की साधना हो सके |जैन साधू पैदल विहार करते हैं, गाडी या अन्य वाहन आदि का प्रयोग नहीं करते |चातुर्मास का समय अपनी आत्मा को धर्म रूपी गंगा से नहाने के लिए एक मात्र साधन हैं |

The supreme Power of God

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-02-06 14:47:30

In this world, human being wants a significant reason of all supernatural powers. But we believe in god and his supreme power. He has the powers to control all his creation. He made the earth by his power, he has entrenched the world by his wisdom. His existence is divine and can feel his presence by doing meditation which directly connects you with his power.

However, God is the faith of human beings that a Supernatural Power exists in this universe which has created us & all other universal forms. He is having supernatural powers; he is the one who knows everything, who is present everywhere, who is having all the powers, who is infinite in size, one who is imperishable. We cannot see him but can feel his grace sprinkling on us. Faith of humans in such a big & great entity having all the powers is known as God.

God always wants to make it better than before. Whenever we trapped into a problem, always recalls his name, wants him to solve our problems and put choice before him. We can complain and remain in the same awful condition. Or we can praise god and be raised up.

Your destiny is in your hands and you have to work hard and god will always shower his blessings on you.

Believe in his power because god doesn�t want us to lose that joy and happiness. And also Nehemiah tells us, �The JOY of the LORD is your STRENGHT.� It is important to enjoy your life with joy. And his power is like a miracle whenever you need him, he will be there for you .

Be a Boss of yourself�

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-02-06 14:23:49

When I say that �I am the boss of myself� there is deep meaning of this sentence. Today�s life is full of competition, full of tension, full of negativity. We could not ignore it but it�s very important to know that how to handle it? It�s a truth that you can order yourself not other. In a simple way, you can say that I can be a boss of my own instead of others. The main thing is that I can handle that situation which comes in my circumstance. I can work on myself, on my attitude, on my thinking to make it positive even in worst situation. It�s very simple that we cannot do work on weather but we can do work on weather of our mind. I cannot do work on what you think, but I can work on what I think. I cannot work on who will get 1^st position in the class but I can do work only on my performance to how to get 1^st position in my class. I cannot do work on the situation if it�s a heavy traffic jam on the road but I can do work on my mood to how to be feel cool and calm in that traffic. There are many situations which make me sad but it�s in my hand that how to be treated it.

Never give a chance to �

My happiness is inner side of me not outside. I never give a chance to anybody to make me feel happy or to make me feel sad. We should not think like that if the weather is good, then we will feel good. The main point is that other person�s attitude, behavior, weather and this type of outer sources could not affects me until I do not want. Because if I give them a chance to affect me than definitely I will not be able to concentrate on my performance, I could not see my target and never can achieve my goal. All of these external forces act as stimuli that we respond to. Between the stimulus and the response I have a greatest power to choose my response. And I never like to waste my energy to response for these types of bogus things.

I do not believe in �

I do not believe in these words like �I can�t�,� I will not�, and �I have to�. Instead of it I like to say that� I can�, �I will� when I speak or when I thought this type of positive indicating word on that time I do not know that what will be the results but I will surely try to my give 100 percent to achieve a target. Sometimes, result comes in a positive way and sometimes in a negative way. But in both conditions, I felt satisfied to my action. Because if I leaved any opportunity without trying cause of just these words like �I can�t�,� I will not� and �I have to�. May be I thought on the time when my death will near �alas, I did not do that thing in my life just cause of this word �I can�t�. May be on the last time I will wish to conquer my fear but unfortunately I did not get a time to live more.

Meditation a Spiritual eye

added By : Nandini7 — 2014-02-05 16:26:48

Meditation is a practice where an individual trains their mind to focus on an internal energy i.e., a state of joyous union with spirit. It is a technique where you slowly getting into the world of bliss, happiness and most important self- realization.

Keeping your eyelids completely or partially closed, look upward, focusing the gaze and the attention as though looking out through a point between the eyebrows. Do not cross the eyes or stain them, the upward gaze comes naturally when one is relaxed and calmly concentrated. Give yourself to it body, soul and mind, surrender every feeling, forget external energy and concentrate on your internal spiritual capacity. Those who do see the spiritual eye should strive to penetrate it by deeper concentration and by devoted prayer to god. Through deep concentration you attain a spiritual and mental balance and can directly connect yourself with the divine power a god.

Whether you see the light of spiritual eye or not, but you continue to concentrate on a prayer, bridge a relationship with god through meditation. However, it is difficult to focus on a specific thought but not impossible, believe in yourself and attain a self- realization. This makes you to stay away from all the disputes, disharmony, and envy. And haul you to the path of peace and inner joy.

The meditation period should last at least thirty minutes in the morning and thirty minutes at night. The longer you sit, enjoying the state of meditative calm, the faster you will reach to the spirituality. Under stress, meditation is only a medicine which helps you to blow your entire hitch.

Meld with the Divine

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-02-04 15:21:24

Yoga is a perfect combination of physical, spiritual and mental elements. You will find yourself when these three elements compile together. Yoga can help you to satisfy your physical, mental, emotional and spiritual goals. When your mind is not stable you will never be involved in your work whether it�s physical or mental, thus, to attain a sustainable and focused mind you have to do yoga on a daily basis.

Yoga is a system of achieving Divine perfection by merging of the personality with the soul, and then with the spirit. It is a bridge which directly connects your soul with the god. It involves a spiritual training where you forget an external sense and worldly experience and connects yourself with the spiritual world. Yoga is not only a physical exercise but is a ritualistic method to attain enlightenment by bridging path a soul with god through a meditation, breathing techniques which purify your mind and a soul.

Through yoga you will be fully aware of the god, the divine, is love in its purest form and the most substantial power in the world. Accessing and living on this endless supply of Love is your key to attain a Divine Union. As you learn to access the power of love by yoga, you will begin to blossom like a flower and enjoy your life with full of joy and happiness.

Path of Peace & unity with Gurumaa

added By : Neha1990 — 2014-02-03 11:57:05

T here have been moments when we regret for our behavior...we always blame others for our mistakes, Show anger and say harsh words. Being a human, it is very important to entrench a healthy and peaceful relationship with others. In our day �to � day routine, we met many people and communicate with them thus, we need a calm behavior to deal with anonymous individual and for that you have to keep your mind and soul calm. What has usually disturbed these moments are retention of guilt, carried by our own ego & attitude.

Sometimes, we seized into a cornered situation when we don�t know what we are doing and we goofed up. For these entangled situations, we require a one who guides us to the right path of unity and harmony .And Anandmurti Gurumaa is the one who taught how to love yourself as well as others. She guides in such a manner which not only consoles your mind but also enhance your soul and there will be no hatred but love for all. Peace, happiness and celebration enlighten our life which brings a beautiful aura.

Everyone on this earth has a relationship of humanity and we should respect each other�s feelings, we all need to search our hearts and minds and understand the fear that causes the impulse to violence, jealous, envy. Gurumaa is a master, a guru who spreads a divine aura which improves our life and we become a good human being. She guides a path of spirituality where we begin to know and trust ourselves. Anandmurti Gurumaa sprinkles love and spiritual knowledge everywhere; she helps people by answering their questions, solving problems in her satsangs. She is been working for unity of all with no discrimination on the basis of caste, gender and religion.

Following her path itself means reaching to a point where we start listening our voice which is core inside our heart and says that being kind to one will make you a nice person. First love yourself and then you can feel that the whole world is so beautiful with full of colors, nature and peace.

An Art of Ecstasy & Blissful Life

added By : Puja1991 — 2014-02-03 10:31:21

Today, in a busy life of an individual person who works almost 14 hours in a day has no time for their own health. We always want to live a happy and a disease free life but this modern kind of a lifestyle has changed everything, we almost forgot our traditional lifestyle & the result is that every second or third person is trapped in an incurable Diseases like�. Diabetes, migraine, asthma, high blood pressure, heart blockage, respiratory disorder, cancer, etc. All these diseases are considered to be incurable in modern medical technology but not in a traditional medicine i.e... Ayurvedic treatment.

Ayurveda itself means �the science of life�. It is based on ancient method that helps you to attain a healthy life by re- establishing body�s natural balance and energy. It is also referred as �a way of life� therefore you have to apply some basic principles in your everyday life, in order to attain a balanced and rapture energy.Ayurveda experts have their own therapy and years of practices to deal with an individual disease which can heal and restore natural balance and energy, and by using herbs and natural substance to cleanse infirmity from your body and prevents you from disease. Meanwhile, health conscious people also prefers to use ayurveda medicine as it not only cleanse your body but also has no side effect of a medicine .Benefits of ayurveda is that it is non allergenic and who has tried various diet plans ,this kind of cleansing could be beneficial. But it doesn�t mean that you will not follow a balanced lifestyle because �prevention is always better than cure�. Lifestyle is our best medicine. These improvements will not only makes your body healthier but also amplify your soul.

निःस्वार्थ प्रेम (राधाकृष्ण)

added By : Vineet1988 — 2014-01-20 15:22:34

प्रेम शब्द का नाम सुनते ही प्रेमियों के जहन में राधा-कृष्ण का प्रतिबिम्ब उभर जाता है, ये एक ऐसी प्रेम कहानी है, जिसमे राधा-कृष्ण जी मिले तो नही, परन्तु इनकी प्रेम कहानी अमर हो गई| राधा और कृष्ण, ये वो दो नाम हैं, जो दो हो कर भी एक हैं..और एक साथ ही पुकारे जाते हैं...ये वो हैं जिन्होंने दुनिया को सच्चे प्रेम का अर्थ समझाया | अपनी अलौकिक प्रेम कहानी से इन्होने ना सिर्फ प्रेम के निःस्वार्थ रूप को सार्थक किया बल्कि सारे जग को बता दिया कि प्यार कितना सरल, कितना निश्छल है, कितना पवित्र है, प्यार शारीरिक आकर्षण नहीं बल्कि आत्माओं का मिलन है |

श्रीकृष्ण और राधा के प्रेम की गहराई को दर्शाते कई प्रसंग हमारे धर्म ग्रंथों में दिए गए हैं। उन्हीं के अनुसार एक बार राधा ने श्रीकृष्ण से पूछा- हे कृष्ण तुम प्रेम तो मुझसे करते हों परंतु विवाह मुझसे नहीं किया, ऐसा क्यों? मैं अच्छे से जानती हूं तुम साक्षात भगवान ही हो और तुम कुछ भी कर सकते हों, भाग्य का लिखा बदलने में तुम सक्षम हों, फिर भी तुमने रुकमणी से शादी की, मुझसे क्यों नहीं ?

राधा की यह बात सुनकर श्रीकृष्ण ने उत्तर दिया- हे राधे, विवाह दो लोगों के बीच होता है। विवाह के लिए दो अलग-अलग व्यक्तियों की आवश्यकता होती है। तुम मुझे यह बताओं राधा और कृष्ण में दूसरा कौन है ? हम तो एक ही हैं। फिर हमें विवाह की क्या आवश्यकता है। नि:स्वार्थ प्रेम, विवाह के बंधन से अधिक महान और पवित्र होता है। प्रेम का मतलब सिर्फ प्रेम ही है, प्रेम तो बस दो आत्माओ का मिलन है और कुछ नही | इसीलिए राधाकृष्ण नि:स्वार्थ प्रेम की प्रतिमूर्ति हैं और सदैव पूजनीय हैं।

पतंग संग उड़ गया बचपन

added By : Twinkle7 — 2014-01-09 13:22:14

पतंग संग उड़ गया बचपन

जाहिर सी बात है कि ये लाईन एक बहुचर्चित गाने की है, पर सच में कितनी सच्ची बात कही गयी है। बचपन के दिन कब और कैसे उड़ जाते हैं पता ही नहीं चलता, ऐसा लगता है जैसे उड़ती हुई पतंग को किसी ने धीरे से काट दिया हो... और किसी ने पीछे से ��वाह काटे�� की आवाज भी ना लगाई हो। कभी-कभी तो एैसा प्रतीत होता है जेसे बसंत ऋतु आके चली गयी हो, या वैसा जैसा हम मखमली बिस्तर समान माँ के आँचल में सिमट कर गहरी नींद में सोते-सोते लुढ़कर खुदरी सतह पर गिर गये हों। माँ जैसा स्नेह शायद ही कोई दे सकता है। बच्चा छोटा से बड़ा हो जाता है, हँसते-हँसते उसके खाँसने के दिन आ जाते है फिर भी उसका बचपना माँ के प्रती कम नहीं होता और ना ही माँ के लिए उसका दर्द कम होता है। वो खुद चलने फिरने के लायक नहीं रह जाती पर फिर भी अपने बच्चे को लाड करना नहीं भूलती, सिर्फ एक बार अपने बच्चे के सिर पर प्यार से हाथ फेरने के लिए खुद को कष्ट देने के लिए तैयार रहती है..., एैसे ममतामयी छड़ का भरपूर तरह से आनंद लेने के बाद अपने बचपन का हर वो एक दिन याद आता है जब माँ हजार गलतीयाँ करने पर भी प्यार से कहती थी ��मेरा प्यारा बच्चा��। वाह रे बचपन...

आज हम बड़े हो चुके है। और कहने को हम अपने पैरों पर खड़ें भी हैं। पर आज भी समय आने पर हमें एक कुशल सलाहकार के रूप में हमारी माँ खड़ी दिखाई पड़ती है। परन्तु इसमें आश्चर्य की बात ये है कि आज भी हमें माँ की सलाह बचपन की याद दिलाती है। क्योंकि हम कितने बड़े हो जायें, कुछ भी कर लें, कहीं भी पहँुच जायें पर माँ हमें उसी स्नेह के साथ अपनी सलाह देती है जैसे वो कभी बचपन में दिया करती थी।

बचपन में कितना भोलापन छुपा होता था। कोई उँच नीच नहीं, कोई भेदभाव नहीं, कोई डर नही्, कोई चिंता नही्। पतंग की तरह बचपन भी अल्प समय का मोहताज होता है। पतंग कट जाती है और बचपन बीत जाता है। शायद इसीलिए बचपन को पतंग की संज्ञा दी गई है।

बचपन को अहसास नही होता और ना ही किसी चीज़ का ध्यान होता है, हम क्या कर रहें है, किसके साथ खेल रहें है, किससे बातें कर रहें है। बचपना प्यार का दूसरा नाम होता है, ठीक इसी तरह से पतंग को भी किसी चीज़ का ज्ञान नहीं होता। पतंग हर बाधाओं को तोड़ते हुए मद्मस्त हवाओं के साथ बहती चली जाती है, उसे ना दिशा का ज्ञान होता है, ना ही धर्मों का और ना ही सीमाओं का। उसे तो बस खुले आसमान में दिल खोल कर उड़ने की इच्छा रहती है। शायद इसीलिए कभी-कभी अपनी मद्मस्त धारा में बहते-बहते उसे ध्यान भी नहीं होता कि वो कब सरहद् पार प्रेम का संदेशा लेकर जा पहँचती है।

काश् कोई ऐसा अविष्कार होता जिससे हम-सब जब चाहते तब अपने सुहाने समय के सफर को दोबारा जीने की इच्छा प्रगट कर पाते, और वो इच्छा पलक झपकते ही पूरी हो जाती।

पतंग की तरह हमारा बचपन भी विभिन्न रंगों से भरा हुआ रहता है। बचपन की हर छोटी-छोटी बात एक सुनहरे रंग की तरह चमकती है। हम कुछ भी कर दें, कोई रोकने-टोकने वाला नहीं। उपर से माँ का प्यार मिलता हे सो अलग। जिसे हम बोनस पाॅइन्ट कह सकते है। यानी गलतियाँ करने पर भी अगर कोइ प्यार से बोले तो... ��भाई वाह! क्या बात है....�� कहने को जी चाहता है।

पर हम जैसै-जैसे बड़े होते है वैसे-वैसे हर खुशी, हर पल, हर छड़ फीका पड़ता जाता है। शायद इसलिए कि हम समझदार होते जाते है। और चीजों को जरूरत से ज्यादा समझाने लगते हैं। धीरे-धीरे हमारा बचपना धुंध्लाता जाता है और साथ ही साथ उसकी प्यारी यादें भी। पर अब आ गया है माँ का बचपन जो कि दोबारा पतंग संग उड़ने को तैयार है।

Jai Shree Ram

added By : Kanubutani — 2013-12-31 15:56:35

Shree Ram Jai Ram Jai Jai Ram
Ram ka yeh Pavitra Naam, Japle tu subha shaam Yahi naam sawarega, Tere saare bigde kaam Ise japlo man andar, vahi biraj raam Shree Ram Jai Ram Jai Jai Ram
Ram nihar kanuji sheetal shudh ban jayega Yash-O-Davat Ratan Dhan, Saras-vat-ee payega Is nam se bharle tu, apna aatma raam Shree Ram Jai Ram Jai Jai Ram

सफला एकादशी व्रत - पूजा

added By : Twinkle7 — 2013-12-14 16:26:15

हिंदू धर्म में एकादशी का व्रत महत्वपूर्ण स्थान रखता है। प्रत्येक वर्ष चौबीस एकादशियाँ होती हैं। जब अधिकमास या मलमास आता है तब इनकी संख्या बढ़कर 26 हो जाती है।

पद्मपुराण में पौषमास के कृष्णपक्ष की एकादशी के विषय में युधिष्ठिर के पूछने पर भगवान श्री कृष्ण बोले बडे-बडे यज्ञों से भी मुझे उतना संतोष नहीं होता है। जितना एकादशी व्रत के अनुष्ठान से होता है। इसलिए एकादशी व्रत अवश्य करना चाहिए। पौषमास के कृष्णपक्ष में सफला नाम की एकादशी होती है। इस दिन भगवान नारायण की विधिपूर्वक पूजा करनी चाहिए। यह एकादशी कल्याण करने वाली है। एकादशी समस्त व्रतों में श्रेष्ठ है।

इसे अत्यंत भक्ति और श्रद्धापूर्वक होकर सुनना चाहिए। हे राजन! द्वादशीयुक्त पौष कृष्ण एकादशी का माहात्म्य एकाग्रचित्त होकर सुनो।

इस एकादशी का नाम सफला एकादशी है। इस एकादशी के देवता श्रीनारायण हैं। विधिपूर्वक इस व्रत को करना चाहिए। जिस प्रकार नागों में शेषनागए पक्षियों में गरुड़ए सब ग्रहों में चंद्रमाए यज्ञों में अश्वमेध और देवताओं में भगवान विष्णु श्रेष्ठ हैंए उसी तरह सब व्रतों में एकादशी का व्रत श्रेष्ठ है। जो मनुष्य सदैव एकादशी का व्रत करते हैं। वे मुझे परम प्रिय हैं। अब इस व्रत की विधि कहता हूँ।

पूजा के लिए ऋतु के अनुकूल फल, नारियल, नींबू, नैवेद्य आदि सोलह वस्तुओं का संग्रह करें। दशमी की तिथि को शुद्ध और सात्विक आहार एक समय लेना चाहिए । इस दिन आचरण भी सात्विक होना चाहिए । व्रत करने वाले को भोग विलास एवं काम की भावना को त्याग कर नारायण की छवि मन में बसाने हेतु प्रयत्न करना चाहिए। एकादशी तिथि के दिन प्रात: स्नान कर शुद्ध वस्त्र धारण कर माथे पर श्रीखंड चंदन अथवा गोपी चंदन लगाकर कमल अथवा वैजयन्ती फूल, फल, गंगा-जल, पंचामृत, धूप, दीप,सहित लक्ष्मी नारायण की पूजा एवं आरती करें। संध्या काल में अगर चाहें तो दीप दान के पश्चात फलाहार कर सकते हैं। द्वादशी के दिन भगवान की पूजा के पश्चात कर्मकाण्डी ब्राह्मण को भोजन करवा कर जनेऊ एवं दक्षिणा देकर विदा करने के पश्चात भोजन करें। पूजा करने के बाद रात्रि जागरण एवं भजन कीर्तन करते हैं। इस एकादशी के व्रत के समान यज्ञ, तीर्थ, दान, तप तथा और कोई दूसरा व्रत नहीं है। पाँच हजार वर्ष तप करने से जो फल मिलता है, उससे भी अधिक सफला एकादशी का व्रत करने से मिलता है।

सफला एकादशी का व्रत अपने नामानुसार मनोनुकूल फल प्रदान करने वाला है. भगवान श्री कृष्ण इस व्रत की बड़ी महिमा बताते हैं. इस एकादशी के व्रत से व्यक्ति को जीवन में उत्तम फल की प्राप्ति होती है और वह जीवन का सुख भोगकर मृत्यु पश्चात विष्णु लोक को प्राप्त होता है. यह व्रत अति मंगलकारी और पुण्यदायी है।

LORD SHRI DATTATREYA JAYANTI

added By : Twinkle7 — 2013-11-27 15:23:21

Dattatreya Jayanti is the birth anniversary of Lord Dattatreya, who was a popular saint wiseman & sapient man. This festival occurs in December or January during Margasheersha month on the full moon day. This god is the son of Anasuya and Atri Maharshi. In 2013, Datta Jayanti falls on Monday, 16th December.

Dattatreya is regarded as the avatar of Lord Vishnu, Shiva and Brahma. On this day, in human form the Trimurti God appeared on earth to guide humanness. On Margasheersha purnima day, people worship and carry out procession. Dattatreya is one the most important of Vedas, Yugas, states of the Word, states of Existence and the Philosophy of Oneness. Use Dattatreya Jayanthi for deep Meditation and for reflection about your True Nature, about Brahman. Dattatreya is called Avadhuta, the One without Clothes. This signifies his Vairagya, detachment. Dattatreya is pictured with the cow and the dogs, symbol of the most and least sacred creatures. Everybody can attain enlightenment.

According to historical story the child form of the lord is worshipped Margasheersha month on the full moon day. As per the Goddess parvati, Saraswati and Lakshmi were proud of their loyalty towards their husbands. When Lord Narad Muni gets to know about it, he gasconade about the austerity of Anusya mata towards her husband. All the three goddess decide to challenge Anusaya Sati Dharma, and Lord Dattatreya was the result of this test.

The Sadgurus or perfect masters are born at different times in different places and with different cultural backgrounds. The following Sadgurus are believed to be the Divine Incarnations of Lord Dattatreya.

1. Shripad SriVallabh

2. Sri Narasimha Saraswati

3. Sri Manikya Prabhu

4. Sri Akkalkot Maharaj

5. Sri Sai baba of Shirdi

Mantras, Shlokas and Stotram of Lord Dattatreya

Datta Stavam

Sree ganeshaya namaha !!!!
Sree saraswathyaya namaha !!!!
Sree padha vallabha narashimha saraswathi
Sree guru dattatreyaya namaha !!!

Datta Stotra

�Jaya Laabhaadhikara Shree Dattastavam�.

1. Dattatreyam mahaatmaanam, Varadam bhakta vatsalam
Prapannarthi haram vande, Smartrugaami Sanovatu.

2. Deenabandhum Krupasindhum, Sarvakaarana kaaranam
Sarva rakshaa karam vande, Smartrugaami Sanovatu.

3. Saraanagatha deenarthaa, Paritraana paraayanam
Naraayanam vibhum vande, Smartrugaami Sanovatu.

4. Sarvaanardha haram devam, Sarva mangala mangalam
Sarvaklesa haram vande, Smartrugaami Sanovatu.

5. Brahmanyam dharma tattvagyam, Bhakta keerthi vivardhanam
Bhaktabheesta pradam vande, Smartrugaami sanovatu.

6. Sosanam paapa pankasya, Deepanam gnaana thejasahah
Thaapa prasamanam vande, Smartrugaami sanovatu.

7. Sarva roga prasamanam,Sarvapeeda nivaaranam
Vipadhudharanam vande, Smartrugaami sanovatu.

8. Janmasamsaara bhandhagnam, Swaroopaananda daayakam
Nissreyasa padam vande, Smartrugaami sanovatu.

9. Jaya laabahah yasah kaamaa, Daathur dattasya yastavam
Bhogamoksha pradasyemam,Prapatheth sakruthee bhaveth.

Dattatreya slokam

Aum Sri parabrahmaa! Sri paramatmane Namaha

Udbathi siddhi pralaya karaaya brahma

Hariharaaya thrupunaathmana

Sarva gowthuga, nidharshaya, dharshaya

Dattatreya namaha

Tanthra, manthra

Siddhi guru swaahaa!

Datta Gayathri

Om Dattathreya Vidmahe

Atri putraaya dhimahi

Thanno Datta prachodhayat!

Datta sloka

Sarva aparaadha naashaaya

Sarva paapa haraaya cha

Deva devaaya devaaya

Sri dattatreya namosthuthe

बेवकूफ़ औरत

added By : Twinkle7 — 2013-11-13 14:15:17

आपने अक्सर लोगों को ये कहते सुना होगा की औरतें तो बेवकूफ होंती हैं। क्यों कि वो हमेंशा ही कन्फयूज रहतीं हैं, कहतीं कुछ हैं और करती कुछ हैं। बाजार लेने कुछ जातीं है और लेके कुछ आ जातीं है। बस बातें बनाना जानती हैं और कुछ नहीं। इसीलिए लोग हमेशा कहते रहतें है कि औरतें बेवकुफ होतीं हैं। आज मैं आपको ऐसी ही एक बेवकूफ औरत से परिचय कराने जा रही हुँ।

एक औरत अपने हस-बैंड के साथ कुछ शापिंग करने निकली। और वहाँ जाकर कन्फयूज हो के रह गई। अरे अरे आप कहीं ये तो नहीं सोच रहे हैं कि वो औरत किसी काॅस्मेटिक के दुकान पर नेलपॅालिश की शेड मिलाने या मैचिंग इयर रिंग लेने में कन्फयूज हो गई। अगर आप ऐसा सोच रहे हैं तो बिल्कुल गलत सोच रहे हैं। अरे वो औरत तो सब्जी के दुकान पर जा के प्याज, आलू और टमाटर के बीच में कन्फयूज हो कर रह गई। और जोर जोर से कहने लगी की हाय दईया अब मैं कहाँ जाऊँ और किसके पास जाऊँ तब ही झट से उसके पतिदेव उप्सस... हस-बैंड ने कहा श्रीमती जी आज आप की परीक्षा की घड़ी है, सोच-समझकर कदम बढ़ाना और अपना वोट निशाने पर ही लगाना। अब आप सोच रहे होंगें की सब्जी मंडी में वोट...? दरसल में वहाँ सब्जी, सब्जी वाले नहीं बल्कि कुछ नेताओं ने लगा रखी थी और जोर-जोर से चिल्ला रहे थे कि ��एक वोट देदो और 1 किलो के दाम में 10 किलो सब्जी लेलो�� अब समस्या ये थी की हर नेता की दुकान में पूरी की पूरी सब्जियाँ उप्लब्ध ही नही थीं, किसी के पास कुछ - तो किसी के पास कुछ थीं। जिसमें से आलू ,प्याज तो एक नेता जी और टमाटर की दुकान दूसरे नेता ने लगा रखीं थी। अब टमाटर के बिना सब्जी स्वादिश्ट भी तो नहीं लगती है, और प्याज के बिना तड़का मस्त नही लगता है और औरतों को बच्चों का ख्याल रखते हुए सब्जी में आलू डालना भी जरूरी होता है। इतने में वो बेवकूफ औरत अपने हस-बैंड को कुहनी मारते हुए बोली जरा आओ मेरे साथ और झट से एक नेता जी के पास पहुँच गई... जो कह रहे थे ��एक वोट देदो और 1 किलो के दाम में 10 किलो सब्जी लेलो�� और फिर वो बेवकूफ औरत जोर जोर से चिल्लाने लगी हाय हाय मैं तो लुट गई बरबाद हो बई अब मै क्या कंरू। हम औरतों का तो घर से निकलना ही दुश्वार हो गया है। बस बगल में मेरा घर है वहाँ से यहाँ तक आने में बदमाशों ने मेरा पर्स ही छीन लिया और तो और बन्दूक भी दिखा गए। हस-बैंड आश्चर्य से अपनी श्रीमती जी की तरफ देखा और बोला ... बगल में घर, पर्स चोरी ये सब कब हुआ मुझको तो पता भी नहीं चला उस बेवकूफ औरत ने हस-बैंड को कुहनी मारी बोली चुप रहो तुम..., अरे हाय हाय क्या होगा हमारी सुरक्षा का, कोई तो मद्द करो....। इतना सुनते ही आलू प्याज वाले नेता जी पास आए और बोले क्या हुआ बहन जी क्यों परेशान हैं आप...? क्या मैं आप की कोई मद्द कर सकता हुँ। बेवकूफ़ औरत झट से नेता जी की तरफ मुडी़ और सवाल पे सवाल कर डाले उनसे... क्या होगा हमारी सुरक्षा का, हम कैसे सुरक्षित रहेंगें, जब हम औरतें सुरक्षित नहीं हैं तो हमारी लड़कियॉ कैसे सुरक्षित रहेगीं, नेता जी घबराते हुए बोले बहन जी मैं आपकी क्या मद्द कंरू... तब क्या तथा बेवकूफ औरत थोड़ा सा नखरे दिखाते हुए बोली...नेता जी आपके राज्य में सुरक्षा ही नहीं है, अब देखो ना नेता जी मैं तो यहाँ पूरे हफ्ते की सब्जी खरीदने आयी थी पर बदमाशों ने मेरा पर्स ही छींन लिया अब सब्जी खरीदूँ कैसे फिर क्या था नेता जी ने सुरक्षा के वादे के साथ-साथ 10 किलो के बजाय 20 किलो आलू - प्याज उस बेवकूफ़ औरत को दे दिए वो भी कुछ बोनस सब्जियों के साथ। बेवकूफ़ औरत अभी तीखी मुस्कुराहट के साथ नेता जी को धन्यवाद बोल ही रही थी कि सारा तमाशा देख रहे टमाटर वाले नेता जी भी वहाँ आ धमके और बोले मैडम जी प्याज और आलू..., टमाटर के बिना स्वादिश्ट नहीं लगेंगे इसलिए मेरी तरफ से ये 4-5 पेटी टमाटर भी रख लीजिए, फिर क्या था नेता जी ने टमाटर के साथ-साथ सुरक्षा के तौर पर बेवकूफ औरत को उसके घर तक छुड़वानें का प्रबंध भी कर दिया। बेवकूफ़ औरत खुशी से फूली नहीं समा रही थी पर अपनी हँसी को दबाते हूए गाड़ी का शीशा नीचे किया और बोली नेता जी अभी भी मुझे मेरे पर्स का दुख सता रहा है इसलिए मेरी तबियत थोड़ी खराब हो रही है अगर मैं वोट डालने ना आ पाऊँ तो कृपया बुरा ना मनना । वैसे मुझे अभी झाड़ू भी लेना था। पैसे नहीं हैं अब तो....

।। माँ कूष्माण्डा की उपासना ।।

added By : Nitin22 — 2013-10-08 12:33:36

मां दुर्गा अपने चतुर्थ स्वरूप में कूष्माण्डा के नाम से जानी जाती हैं। अपनी मन्द हंसी से अण्ड अर्थात ब्रह्माण्ड को उत्पन्न करने के कारण इन्हें कूष्माण्डा देवी के नाम से जाना जाता है।

नवरात्र के चौथे दिन आयु, यश, बल व ऐश्वर्य को प्रदान करने वाली भगवती कूष्माण्डा की उपासना-आराधना का विधान है।

माँ कूष्माण्डा की उपासना से भक्तों के समस्त रोग-शोक मिट जाते हैं। माँ कूष्माण्डा अत्यल्प सेवा और भक्ति से प्रसन्न होने वाली हैं। यदि मनुष्य सच्चे हृदय से इनका शरणागत बन जाए तो फिर उसे अत्यन्त सुगमता से परम पद की प्राप्ति हो सकती है।

विधि-विधान से माँ के भक्ति-मार्ग पर कुछ ही कदम आगे बढ़ने पर भक्त साधक को उनकी कृपा का सूक्ष्म अनुभव होने लगता है। यह दुःख स्वरूप संसार उसके लिए अत्यंत सुखद और सुगम बन जाता है। माँ की उपासना मनुष्य को सहज भाव से भवसागर से पार उतारने के लिए सर्वाधिक सुगम और श्रेयस्कर मार्ग है।

माँ कूष्माण्डा की उपासना मनुष्य को आधियों-व्याधियों से सर्वथा विमुक्त करके उसे सुख, समृद्धि और उन्नति की ओर ले जाने वाली है। अतः अपनी लौकिक, पारलौकिक उन्नति चाहने वालों को इनकी उपासना में सदैव तत्पर रहना चाहिए।

Struggle of Mahatma Ghandhi

added By : vicky21 — 2013-10-01 16:09:14

When Gandhi was in South Africa during the 1890's, he was subjected to the injustice of the colonial imperialism in the nation. He was a victim of racial discrimination and social bigotry that plagued the nation that had not only impacted him, but also led to his social activism. In 1894, he was responsible for forming the Natal Indian Congress (NIC) in South Africa with the help of the Indian community which later, molded into a strong political party in the country. In 1906 when his political members conducting a peaceful protest were subjected to harsh and violent treatment by the local government, he formed the idea of "Satyagraha", meaning the force of truth. When he left for India, Gandhi witnessed similar treatment in the country and carried out his work to help protest against the dominance of the British Raj. In the years to come his non-violence principle was witnessed, first in 1920 when the Non-Cooperation Movement took place and later seen in the Dandi March in 1930 as well as in The Quit India Movement. Gandhi may have not been a martyr in the true sense but he dedicated his entire life to attain freedom by resisting violence. Thus, Gandhi Jayanti is an important day for all Indians.

Jitiya Festival

added By : Sumanlal — 2013-09-26 15:55:39

Jitiya or Jivatputrika Vrat is one of the popular festivals of Bihar observed in September-October. This year Jitiya festivals celebrate on 27 September 2013.

It is observed on eighth day in Krishna Paksha of Ashwin month in North Indian Hindi Calendar. Jitiya Festival is observed by mothers for wellness of their Sons. They keep fast throughout the day. Jivatputrika puja is a Nirjala Vrat as the devotees observe very strict fast and they abstain even from water. Jitiya is commenced for three days.

The first day, the day before Jivatputrika, is known as �Nahai-Kai. On that day women take the first morsel only after having their bath.

The Second day of Jivatputrika is dedicated to fast and the day is known as Khur Jitiya.

The third day is for Paaran. Devotees confirm the exact Paaran time from local Pandits or Brahmins.

Dates and Day Of Shraddha

added By : Anwesha — 2013-09-20 12:28:55

Shraddha is done for those deceased family members who died. Shraddha will be start from 20^th September 2013 to 4^th October 2013.

19 September 2013 (Thursday) Full Moon Shraddha

20 September 2013 (Friday) Pratipada Shraddha

21 September 2013 (Saturday) Dwitiya Shraddha, Tritiya Shraddha

22 September 2013 (Sunday) Chaturthi Shraddha

23 September 2013 (Monday) Maha Bharani

24 September 2013 (Tuesday) Panchami Shraddha

25 September 2013 (Wednesday) Shashthi Shraddha

26 September 2013 (Thursday) Saptami Shraddha

27 September 2013 (Friday) Ashtami Shraddha

28 September 2013 (Saturday) Navami Shraddha

29 September 2013 (Sunday) Dashami Shraddha

30 September 2013 (Monday) Ekadashi Shraddha

01 October 2013 (Tuesday) Magha Shraddha, Dwadashi Shraddha

02 October 2013 (Wednesday) Trayodashi Shraddha

03 October 2013 (Thursday) Chaturdashi Shraddha

04 October 2013 (Friday) Sarva Pitru Amavasya

श्राद्ध आत्म कल्याण का सुगम मार्ग

added By : Vedicrishi — 2013-09-19 06:48:54

भारतीय संस्कृति के अंतर्गत पितरों को अन्न जल केवल उसके परिवार वाले ही दे सकते हैं वोह किसी और के हाथ से अन्न-जल ग्रहण नहीं करते (कुछ विशेष परिस्थितियों को छोड़ कर) अतः पित्री तर्पण श्राद्ध का महत्त्व अधिक है

श्रध्हा से जो दिया जाये वोही श्राध्ह है : धर्म शात्रों के अनुसार पितरों को पिंड दान करने वाला गृहस्थ दीर्घायु,पुत्र-पोत्रादी,यश,स्वर्ग,पुष्टि,बल,लक्ष्मी,सुख-सोभाग्य सभी अनायास ही प्राप्त कर लेता है यही नहीं जब तक हमारे पितृ तृप्त होकर प्रसन्न नहीं होंगे हमें मोक्ष असंभव है अतः हर् मनुष्य को इन पूर्ण पित्री पक्ष में यथा योग्य नित्य प्रति पंच्बली,बलिवेश्व्देव एवं तर्पण करें एवं तिथि विशेष यानि किसी भी पूर्वज की अंत्येष्ठी तिथि पर पूर्ण श्राध्ह+तर्पण इत्यादि कर्म करे देव कार्य में ब्रह्मण परीक्षा भले ही न करे परन्तु पित्री कार्य में ब्राह्मण सद्गुणी,सात्विक,विद्या संपन्न,नित्य कर्मकांडी,हो एवं शास्त्र या भगवान की पूजा करके धन कमाने वाला न हो लंगड़ा,काना,आपका नोकर, या अंगहीन ब्रह्मण वर्जित है परिस्थिति वश श्रेष्ठ ब्राह्मण न मिले तो आपका दोहता,भांजा,बहनोई,दामाद,शिष्य,गुरु एवं वैश्य और क्षत्रिय जो कर्मकांडी भक्त हों ये सभी श्रध्ह ग्रहण करने के अधिकारी हैं !

इसी प्रकार श्रध्ह करता को भी इन दिनों दातुन करना,पान खाना,शरीर पर साबुन तेल लगाना, स्त्री-संग करना दूसरे का या अपवित्र अन्न ग्रहण करना सभी वर्जित है !

श्राध्ह के भोजन में लहसुन,प्याज,उर्द/अरहर/मूंग/की दाल कद्दू,घिया की सब्जी वर्जित है ! दाल के दहीबड़े ठीक हैं

श्राध्ह वाले दिन नहा-धोकर अपना नाम गोत्र बोल कर संकल्प इस प्रकार करें �ओं विष्णु-विष्णु-विष्णु अश्विनमासे कृष्ण पक्षे (तिथि) श्राद्द पक्ष अन्तरगते (अपना गोत्र ) ..नाम .मम ...पितु/माता/दादा/दादी ...नाम अक्षय तृप्तअर्थम इदम अन्नम तस्मै (माता या दादी में तस्य )स्वधा !

ऐसा बोल कर दाहिने अंगूठे से ओं इद्मान्न्म बोलते हुए थाली में सजाई हुए सभी अन्न को , iइदम आपः जल को, इद्माज्यम कह कर घी को, इदम हवी पुनः अन्न को एक-एक बार स्पर्श करें इस प्रकार अभी मंत्रित थाली जल समेत गौ माता को खिलाएं!

पात्र में छना हुआ पानी लें उसमें गंगा जल दूध दही शहद मिला लें इस जल से तर्पण करें !

कुछ चावल देसी घी मिला कर बना लें जिससे बलिवैश्वदेव पूर्ण करें !

बचे हुए चावल और श्राद्ध के लिए पकाया अन्न {सभी कुछ थोडा-थोडा}पांच जगह लेकर पञ्च बलि की क्रिया पूर्ण करें !

थोड़ी सी अग्नि जला कर उसमें खीर से तीन आहुति दिव्या पितरों के लिए प्रदान करें !

फिर ब्राह्मण भोजन का संकल्प करें �ओं विष्णु-विष्णु-विष्णु अश्विनमासे कृष्ण पक्षे (तिथि) श्राद्द पक्ष अन्तरगते (अपना गोत्र ) ..नाम .मम ...पितु/माता/दादा/दादी ...नाम अक्षय तृप्तअर्थम इदम अन्नम तस्मै (माता या दादी में तस्य ) यथा संख्यानाम (ब्राह्मणों की संख्या) ब्रह्मणां भोजनम अहम ददामि

भगवान अनंतदेव

added By : Vedicrishi — 2013-09-17 10:23:36

कल बुधवार को चतुर्दशी तिथि को अनंत चतुर्दशी के नाम से जाना जाता है इस बार शाम को पूर्णिमा शुरू हो रही है शास्त्र अनुसार यदि अनंत चतुर्दशी पूर्णिमा युक्त हो तो अधिक लाभदायी होती है अतः कल षट्कर्म के बाद पीले कपडे पर भगवान विष्णु जी की मूर्ति/फोटो स्थापित करें फिर कच्चे धागे से चोदह ग्रंथि (गाँठ) ओं अनंताये नमः मन्त्र से लगा कर धागा बना कर (एक या सभी सदस्यों के हिसाब से ) अर्पण करें इसी मन्त्र से चोदह उपचार सामग्री भगवान अनंतदेव को अर्पण करें संकल्प करें मम अखिलपाप क्षय पूर्वक शुभ फल वृध्ये श्रीअनंतप्रितिकामनया अनंत पूजन/व्रत अहम करिष्ये फिर प्रार्थना करें
नमस्ते देव देवेश नमस्ते धरनी धरा ! नमस्ते सर्व नागेन्द्र नमस्ते पुरुशुत्तं !!इस स्तुति को चोदह बार उच्चारण करें हो सके हर् बार फूल या तिल अर्पण करें तत्पश्चात सभी पूजा भगवान को अर्पण कर धागे श्रधा पूर्वक सभी अपने दाहिने हाथ पर बाँध लें स्त्रियां बांये हाथ पर ये पूजा गृहस्थ के सभी सुख देने वाली है

radha

added By : Vedicrishi — 2013-09-12 10:05:17

राधा जी ही मूल प्रकृति,पराशक्ति,आद्याशक्ति,हैं यही अष्टादश भुजा युक्त त्रिलोक सुन्दरी स्वर्णमयी रक्ताम्बरधारी अखिल जगत की जन्मदात्री ब्रह्मा विष्णु महेश को अपनी सात्विक,राजस्,तामसिक अर्थात महा सरस्वती जी ,महालक्ष्मी जी,महाकाली जी स्वरूप होकर शक्ति प्रदान कर शक्ति मान बनाती हैं इस सम्पूर्ण जगत की ये ही एक मात्र कारन हैं आज उन परात्पर ब्रह्म पराशक्ति निराकार स्वरूप का वृषभानु नंदिनी भगवान श्री कृष्ण जी की आल्हादिनी शक्ति के रूप में जगत कल्याण के लिए प्राकट्य हुआ अतः आप सभी को श्री राधा जन्म अष्टमी की बहुत-बहुत बधाई
तो जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे रातो जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे राधे राधे ईई श्याम मिला दे धे राधे ईई श्याम मिला दे
तो जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे राधे राधे ईई श्याम मिला दे
तो जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे राधे राधे ईई श्याम मिला दे
तो जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे राधे राधे ईई श्याम मिला दे
तो जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे राधे राधे ईई श्याम मिला दे
तो जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे जपो राधे राधे राधे राधे ईई श्याम मिला दे

श्री राधा जन्मोंत्सव

added By : Dilipks — 2013-09-11 14:29:28

भाद्रपद माह के शुक्ल पक्ष की अष्टमी राधा अष्टमी के नाम से विख्यात है. इस दिन राधा जी का जन्म हुआ था. इसलिए यह दिन राधा के जन्मोत्सव के रुप में मनाया जाता है.

श्री राधा जी का जन्म दिवस बरसाने के ब्रहोश्वरगिरी मंदिर में सैंकडों वर्षों से, प्रत्येक वर्ष बड़ी धूमधाम से मनाया जाता है. इस स्थान पर भाद्रपद एकादशी से लेकर भाद्रपद की चतुर्दशी के मध्य की अवधि में एक आध्यात्मिक मेले का आयोजन किया जाता है बरसाने के अलावा श्री राधा अष्टमी वृ्न्दावन में भी धूमधाम से मनाई जाती है. यहां राधा रानी के जन्म की खुशी में नृ्त्य और संगीत का आयोजन किया जाता है. इस दिन यह शहर एक दुल्हन सा सुंदर प्रतीत होता है. श्री राधा अष्टमी के दिन बरसाने का राधा मंदिर फूलों से सजाया जाता है. राधा जी को लड्डूओं का भोग लगाया जाता है. छप्पन भोग बनाकर राधा जी को अर्पित किया जाता है. भोग लगाने के बाद प्रसाद मोर को खिला दिया जाता है. और तब लोगो में बांटा जाता हैं

Ganesh Visarjan Day

added By : Snehaghai — 2013-09-10 17:52:33

1. One and half day Ganesh Visarjan � September 10, 2013.

2. Three day Ganesh Visarjan � September 11, 2013.

3. Five day Ganesh Visarjan � September 13, 2013.

4. Seven day Ganesh Visarjan � September 15, 2013.

5. Anant Chaturdashi last day of Ganesh Visarjan � September 18, 2013.

गणपती बाप्पा मोरया !!!!!

added By : Vineet1988 — 2013-09-10 13:08:20

गणेशोत्सव की शुरुआत श्रीगणेश चतुर्थी के दिन से होती हैं. इस पर्व को भारतवर्ष में पुरे उमंग और उल्लास के साथ मनाया जाता हैं. गणेशोत्सव दस दिनों का पर्व होता है जों अन्नत चतुदर्शी के दिन समाप्त हो जाता है. गणेश चतुर्थी में भगवान गणेश की प्रतिमाओ की स्थापना सिर्फ मंदिरों या पंडालो नही बल्की कई लोग अपनें घरों में भी स्थापित करते हैं. लोग अपनी श्रद्धा अनुसार भगवान की पूजा-अर्चना करते है.

गणेश चतुर्थी महोत्सव वैसे तो दस दिन का त्योंहार हैं लेकिन भगवान श्रीगणेश की मूर्ति का विर्सजन कुछ लोग गणेश चतुर्थी कें अगले दिन दुसरें पहर कों करतें हैं, कुछ लोग तीसरे दिन, कुछ लोग पांचवे दिन और कुछ लोग सातवें दिन तथा कुछ लोग अन्नत चतुदर्शी अर्थात दसवें दिन करतें हैं.

भारतवर्ष में भगवान श्रीगणेश का विर्सजन भी बहुत धुम-धाम से मनाया जाता है. लोग श्रीगणेश विर्सजन के दिन खुब झुमतें और गातें हैं. "गणपती बाप्पा मोरया" के जयकारे हर तरफ गुंजते हैं.

||क्यों करते हैं हरतालिका तीज व्रत||

added By : Sumanlal — 2013-09-07 17:21:01

हरतालिका तीज, एक ऐसा पर्व जो विवाहित व अविवाहित महिलाओं के लिए बहूत ही महत्वपूर्ण है। इस पर्व को पूरे भारतवर्ष के साथ-साथ नेपाल मे भी बहुत धुम-धाम से मनायां जाता है.

धर्म-ग्रंथों के अनुसार विधि-विधान से हरतालिका तीज का व्रत करने से कुंवारी कन्याओं को भगवान शिव जैसे वर की प्राप्ति होती है वहीं विवाहित महिलाओं को अखंड सौभाग्यवती का आर्शिवाद मिलता है। हरतालिका तीज के दिन व्रत करने वाली महिलाएं नए कपड़े व गहने पहनती हैं। इस दिन व्रत करने वाली महिलाएं पूरे दिन निर्जल उपवास रखती हैं और शाम में स्नान कर भगवान शंकर तथा माता पार्वती की पूजा करती हैं। पूजा के लिए भगवान शंकर तथा माता पार्वती की मूर्ति को रेत व मिट्टी से बनाया जाता हैं। भगवान को भोग के रुप में सेब, नारियल, केला और विशेष रुप से गुजिया चढ़ता हैं और माता पार्वती को सुहागन की सामग्री चढाई जाती हैं। पूजा संपन्न होने के बाद विवाहित महिलाएं भगवान शिव और माता पार्वती तथा अपने पति का आर्शिवाद लेती हैं और अपने पति की लम्बी आयु तथा खुशहाल जीवन की कामना करती हैं और अविवाहित कन्यां भगवान शिव तथा माता पार्वती का आर्शिवाद लेकर भगवान शिव जैसे वर की कामना करती हैं।

ये दूरी

added By : Vineet1988 — 2013-09-02 16:22:54

दूरी..!! ये एक ऐसा शब्द है, जिसे शायद ही कोई सुनना पसन्द करता होगा,

हम पास होते हुऐ भी एक-दुसरे से दुर है,

भक्त की ईश्वर से दूरी, बच्चो की अपने माँ-बाप से दूरी, इंसानो की सच से दूरी,

कही ना कही ये दूरी हमे एक-दुसरे से अलग करती है,

जब हम किसी से बात करे तो ये ध्यान रखें की दिलों में दूरी न होने पाए,

ऐसे शब्द मत बोलो जिससे हमारे बीच की दूरी बढे़ नहीं तो एक समय ऐसा आएगा की ये दूरी इतनी अधिक बढ़ जाएगी कि हमें लौटने का रास्ता भी नहीं मिलेगा.

अगर हमे दूरी बनानी है, तो हमें अपने क्रोध, घमंड, झूठ, गलत कार्यो से बना सकते है,

ना की अपनो से....!!!!

||श्री राधा स्तुति||

added By : Sumanlal — 2013-08-31 11:32:06

त्वं देवी जगतां माता विष्णुमाया सनातनी ।

कृष्णप्राणाधिदेवी च कृष्णप्राणाधिका शुभा ॥

कृष्णप्रेममयी शक्ति: कृष्णसौभाग्यरुपिणी ।

कृष्णभक्तीप्रदे राधे नमस्ते मंगलप्रदे ॥

||श्री कृष्ण स्तुति||

added By : Vineet1988 — 2013-08-29 12:32:30

कस्तुरी तिलकम ललाटपटले,

वक्षस्थले कौस्तुभम ।

नासाग्रे वरमौक्तिकम करतले,

वेणु करे कंकणम ।

सर्वांगे हरिचन्दनम सुललितम,

कंठे च मुक्तावलि ।

गोपस्त्री परिवेश्तिथो विजयते,

गोपाल चूडामणी ॥

||आरती कुंजबिहारी की||

added By : vicky21 — 2013-08-26 17:25:43

आरती कुंजबिहारी की श्री गिरिधर कृष्ण मुरारी की।

गले में बैजन्तीमाला बजावैं मुरलि मधुर बाला॥

श्रवण में कुंडल झलकाता नंद के आनंद नन्दलाला की ।।

गगन सम अंगकान्ति काली राधिका चमक रही आली।

लतन में ठाढ़े बनमाली भ्रमर-सी अलक कस्तूरी तिलक।

चंद्र-सी झलक ललित छबि श्यामा प्यारी ।।

कनकमय मोर मुकुट बिलसैं देवता दरसन को तरसैं।

गगन से सुमन राशि बरसैं बजै मुरचंग मधुर मृदंग।

ग्वालिनी संग-अतुल रति गोपकुमारी की ।।

जहाँ से प्रगट भई गंगा कलुष कलिहारिणी गंगा।

स्मरण से होत मोहभंगा बसी शिव शीश जटा के बीच।

हरै अघ-कीच चरण छवि श्री बनवारी की ।।

चमकती उज्ज्वल तट रेनू बज रही बृंदावन बेनू।

चहुँ दिशि गोपी ग्वालधेनु हँसत मृदुमन्द चाँदनी चंद।

कटत भवफन्द टेर सुनु दीन भिखारी की ||

||श्रीकृष्ण जन्माष्टमी पूजा-विधी||

added By : Snehaghai — 2013-08-26 14:30:23

इस दिन केले के खंभे, आम अथवा अशोक के पल्लव आदि से घर का द्वार सजाया जाता है । दरवाजे पर मंगल कलश एवं मूसल स्थापित करे। रात्रिमें भगवान् श्रीकृष्ण की मूर्ति अथवा शालीग्राम जी को विधिपूर्वक पंचामृत से स्नान कराकर विष्णु पूजन करना चाहिऐ ।

� ॐ नमो भगवते वासुदेवाय � � इस मन्त्र से पूजन कर तथा वस्त्रालंकर आदि से सुसज्जित करके भगवान को सुन्दर सजा कर प्रतिष्ठित करे । धूप, दीप और अन्नरहित नैवेध तथा प्रसूति के समय सेवन होने वाले सुस्वाद मिष्ठान, एवं उस समय उत्तपन्न होने वाले विभिन्न प्रकार के फल, पुष्पों और नारियल, छुहारे ,अनार बिजौरे, नारियल के मिष्ठान तथा नाना प्रकार के मेवे का प्रसाद सजाकर श्री कृष्ण भगवान को अर्पण करे।

दिन में भगवान की मूर्ति के सामने बैठकर कीर्तन करे तथा भगवान का गुणगान करे और रात्रि को बारह बजे गर्भ से जन्म लेने के प्रतीक स्वरुप खीरा फोड़कर भगवान् का जन्म कराये एवं जन्मोत्सव मनाये । जन्मोत्सव के पश्चात कर्पूरादी प्रज्वलित कर समवेत स्वर से भगवान् की आरती स्तुति करे, पश्चात प्रसाद वितरण करे।

the bride prefer to modify

added By : Wollcotta — 2013-08-26 13:20:22

All over the span of the wedding ceremony, the bride prefer to modify at least 2-3 multiple bridal dresses, lovely and trendy wedding dress could be topping within the birthday cake for your personal wedding and reception, personally reasonable occasion gown pushes you to be the shimmering issue. If letting or maybe selecting a wedding dress, the first person to depend in person body, disposition to settle on wedding dress, followed by large, substance, amount and other factors considered.

A good selection will help you spruce up prominence, exhibiting associate programs, additionally, the blunder may also assist you to blend any errors open, interact to obtain the best option in your wedding dress, trying to allow all set to decide sisters wedding dress to earn a minor reference.

Through very simple start now. In addition to ankle-length sweater borders just to a foot, dress touching the earth, small instantly skirting or a little particular swing A-line apparel, mainly because it will promote feet, hence the wedding shoes and boots large needs. For semi-formal wedding and reception, a great decision, you are major as well as beautiful apparel, it can be creating sweater.

Purpose of God coming down

added By : Dattaswami — 2013-08-24 11:13:27

God come down in the human form to give the original interpretation of scriptures

Purpose of God coming down in the human form

You must get the correct information to reach Delhi. The correct information will show you the right path to reach the goal. Here, the purpose of knowledge is over. From this point onwards, your effort is required. You may have the correct knowledge of the path, but unless you put the effort to walk, the goal is not reached. The true knowledge is given by the scripture. But, unfortunately wrong interpretations of the scripture exist in this world. Therefore, the correct interpretation with powerful explanation of the scripture is required. The correct interpretation is only known to the Author of the Scripture. Therefore, God, the Author of the Scripture, should come down in the human form as Preacher to give the original interpretation and clarify all your doubts to convince you with powerful and correct logic.

If God comes in any form other than human form, the preaching is not possible. Of course, God can preach you even in the form of a statue through His omnipotence. But, if that is done, you will be excited with tension and will not be able to receive the interpretation and will not be able to express your doubts in cool atmosphere. For this purpose only, God comes down in the human form as a Preacher so that you will treat Him as your co-human being and express your doubts freely to get correct clarification. Hence, [there is] the importance of contemporary human incarnation.

Real & permanent transformation

added By : Dattaswami — 2013-08-24 11:12:47

Real & permanent transformation of mind can only cancel sins

Both right knowledge & your effort are necessary to achieve the goal

The sin, which is the source of all sufferings, cannot be cancelled through any extent of devotion and any extent of dearness and nearness to God. No way is competent to cancel the sin except one path. Such only one path is real and permanent transformation of the mind. Such transformation will avoid the doing of sin in future. Since the punishment given for the sin done in the past also aims at this transformation only, there is no meaning of punishing the soul further for the past sins after the transformation. Hence, the permanent and real transformation of the soul cancels all the past sins and the future possibility of doing any sin more. There is no other way than this because such unique way is the will of God.

If God cancels all your past sins, it means that you are really and permanently transformed and that you will never do sin in the future. Such permanent and real transformation of the soul can be achieved only by getting the true knowledge, which is the starting step of the correct treatment. After getting the true knowledge, you will try to travel in the right path and now your effort gains importance. Gradually, you will succeed in getting the real and permanent transformation through the right knowledge associated with your subsequent effort to implement the right knowledge in practice. Both right knowledge and your effort are necessary to achieve the goal.

Enjoy misery also the same way

added By : Dattaswami — 2013-08-24 07:31:24

Enjoy misery also the same way like happiness

SECRET OF LIFE

Whole Life & Creation is Alternate Happiness & Misery

O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,

The human being is reluctant to miseries and enjoys the happy situation. The human being can be compared to an ignorant child, who enjoys the sweets only and is reluctant to chillies. Hence, such a human being is ignorant. The grown up adult enjoys both sweets and chillies in the meals. Similarly, a realized soul enjoys both happy situation and miseries in the life. Therefore, it is only ignorance, which is the inability of art of enjoyment. God created this world with happiness and misery. People enjoy the cinema, which contains both pleasant scenes and tragic scenes.

Similarly, people enjoy both sweet dishes and hot dishes in the meals. People enjoy the day and night. People enjoy the hot summer and the cold winter. The whole life and creation is full of alternating happiness and misery. If a person can enjoy both happy times and miseries in the life, he is equal to God. You may say that God enjoys the creation from outside. God also enters the creation in the form of human incarnation and enjoys both pleasant times and miseries in the life span. We see this truth in the life history of Rama and Krishna. Therefore, if you always crave for happiness only and reject miseries, it is unnatural and also ignorance of a child. The knowledge of the Gita preaches that you should enjoy even a top most misery, which is the time of death.

If you enjoy both miseries and happy situations, you are in a continuous state of enjoyment. You think that continuous enjoyment comes only through continuous times of happiness in the life. It is not correct. You get bored if you are served only with sweet dishes in the meals. Boring is misery. Therefore, misery is inevitable like summer after winter and winter after summer. The Indians denote happiness through cooling. The foreigners represent happiness through warming, which is heat. Therefore, the happiness to one is misery to the other. What is the reason? The foreigner is mainly exposed to winter, which bores him. Therefore, for a foreigner, the heat is happiness. The Indian is mainly exposed to summer and therefore, cool atmosphere is happiness to him. This is a practical proof that the enjoyment is not confined to happy scene or tragic scene only. This also proves that you can enjoy both happiness and misery. Therefore, it is ignorance to ask God for removal of misery and sanction of continuous happiness. Happiness should lie in the process of enjoyment. Whether it is misery or happiness, you will find real happiness in the process of enjoyment of both.

The happiness neither lies in the sweet dish nor in the hot dish. The happiness lies in the process of eating the dish, which may be hot or sweet. If this secret of life is known, you will never pray God for removal of problems and tensions. You will enjoy the problems and tensions and hence, there is nothing to pray God for something. Your prayer to God must be due to your attraction to Him for His excellent personality. Your praise of God must be based on your love for His divine personality. But, today we find most of the people praying God for sanction of continuous sweet dishes. Therefore, the desire for something gets smashed if you know the secret of this concept. Hence, there is no meaning in wishing somebody for a happy new year because continuous happiness bores and leads to misery only. The aspiration for continuous happiness through out the year is based on foolishness and ignorance.

On the New Year, you must pray God thinking His divine personality and get attracted for His divine quality. You must at least achieve one of His basic qualities, which is enjoying both happy scenes and tragic scenes in the creation. On the Telugu New Year day, people generally take sweets and sour items mixed as offering of God (Prasadam), which shows the same concept of enjoyment of both happy and tragic movements in the life. This is the divine knowledge in nutshell present in all the divine scriptures of all religions. This is essence of the Gita preached by Lord Krishna. He enjoyed continuously in His life and even in the last situation, when He was shot dead by a hunter. This is essence to be learnt and practiced by every human being in this world.

Incarnation Mixes with Humanity

added By : Dattaswami — 2013-08-24 06:43:28

MIRACLES OF INCARNATION MISLEADS PEOPLE

Incarnation Mixes with Humanity Through Human Behaviour

O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,

The life history of Rama was written even before His birth and was propagated during His life time through Kusha and Lava by the sage Valmiki. The life history of Krishna was written by sage Vyasa after His death only and was not propagated during His life time. What is the reason, which is based on the difference between Rama and Krishna? The main reason is that Rama always behaved as an ideal human being and Krishna mostly behaved as the unimaginable God. People can tolerate even God behaving as perfect human being before their eyes. But, they can never tolerate a human being behaving like God before their eyes. The most powerful human quality is jealousy. In fact, when Krishna behaved like God, most of the people criticized Him. A human incarnation can mix with humanity only through its behavior of a normal human being. Mostly Krishna exposed His divine behavior in His childhood through frequent miracles.

At the same time, He behaved as a bad person also by exhibiting bad qualities, which served as antidote to neutralize the exposed divinity. Of course, Gopikas, being the learned sages, have surpassed the human jealousy and also the effect of the antidote. The miracles performed by the Lord, which are the unimaginable events, preached the sages that God is unimaginable. These sages could not realize till then that the absolute God is unimaginable. They always investigated the true nature of the original God through severe penance. Since the Lord was exposed to the sages only in that village called Brindavanam, such message was perfectly relevant to that specific context. Later on, the Lord behaved like an ordinary human being by participating in the routine rituals, which are various forms of worship of God existing externally. The Lord performed severe penance to please Lord Shiva for getting a son. Again, at the time of preaching the Gita, Krishna behaved as God.

In all these contexts of behavior as God, we must understand that the God component in the human incarnation alone is responding. Such situations are very rare and highly specific like the atmosphere of sages. Even Arjuna was a sage called Nara Rushi. If you leave such highly specific contexts, any human incarnation will behave as an ordinary human being only to give guidance to the humanity. Otherwise, the humanity misinterprets the behavior of God in the light of Advaita Philosophy. If the human incarnation performs a miracle, people always are misled. Some people exhibit artificial devotion to solve their personal problems by misusing this supernatural power. Hence, the miracle does not develop the real devotion. The devils also exhibit such artificial devotion during penance done for achieving the boons. The other type of the people wants to become the very source of miracles by becoming God.

You can compare this type to the demons, who claim themselves as God after achieving the powers. The first type is comparable to the people, who enjoy the golden egg laid down every day by the duck. The second type can be compared to the people, who want to cut the stomach of the duck for snatching the entire gold. Both these ways result in the downfall of devotees, if the human incarnation behaves like God and exhibits miracles. The aim of the human incarnation is to guide the devotees and give proper direction in their spiritual path.

Shri Rama is the human incarnation in full spirit of this concept. Shri Rama is called as the human incarnation came strictly to guide the humanity (Aadarsha Maanushaavatara). Shri Krishna is the human incarnation that came to exhibit miracles denoting the unimaginable nature of the absolute God (Leela Maanushaavatara). Shri Rama never said that He is God. Instead, He told that He is an ordinary human being born to Dasaratha (Aaatmanam Maanusham�). His behavior was an example for the behavior of every human being in this world. His every action was strictly in the normal line of humanity within the natural limits so that every human being will follow that in practice. He never performed any miracle and was subjected to severe problems and difficulties. He prayed the Lord situated externally for solving His problems and never used the unimaginable power of the unimaginable God existing in Him.

When He has to kill Ravana, He prayed for the blessing from the deity, Sun (Aditya Hridayam). He worshipped Lord Shiva externally to get rid of the sin in killing Ravana. He received the miraculous weapons from the sage Vishwamitra. He behaved like a perfect ignorant human being by running after the golden deer without knowing the plot of Ravana.

He performed a miracle by converting the stone into woman called Ahalya. But, here also the analysis shows that Rama did not perform any miracle. The Sage Gowtama gave curse to his wife to become stone. The miraculous power in this event is from the power of penance of Gowtama. He gave the solution also that the stone will become the woman back, when the foot of Rama touches it. The miraculous power of the sage, worked in the conversion of woman to stone can also work in the reverse conversion also. Therefore, the solution came from the power of the sage and not from the power of Rama. If Gowtama said that somebody else will make the reverse conversion, it would have happened so.

The power of the sage is primary and the foot of Rama is secondary instrument. You can give some credit to Rama saying that since Rama is a good person, the conversion was justified. But, the conversion would have happened to any other good person also if mentioned by the sage. Therefore, the reason for the conversion is the power of the sage and not the goodness of the person. Hence, this miracle can be totally attributed to the sage only and not to Rama. Even though the unimaginable God present in Rama performed a miracle, Rama has taken sufficient care to see that the fact is hidden. Rama always tried to interpret such a hidden miracle as a result of His prayer to the external God. If Rama proved that the miracle happened due to the God in Him, everybody will take that God is in Him and try to do the miracle.

To avoid this, external exposure was totally different by linking the miracle to the prayer to the external God. In such case only, everybody will pray the external God begging for the miracle. The Gita says that people always imitate the great person (Yadyadaacharati Sreshthah�) and therefore, the great person always should act carefully in view of the imitating public (Loka sangrahamevaapi). Hence, any human incarnation generally controls the exhibition of divine power for the sake of the welfare of the devoted public except on very few occasions of specific contexts. The trend of Krishna was also the same if you analyze His life history carefully. Without knowing these intricate implications, the devotees are always anxious for the exhibition of miracles and pester the human incarnations for the same.

An atheist asked Can God create a

added By : Dattaswami — 2013-08-24 06:41:59

PHILOSOPHY SHOULD BE BASED ON GOOD LOGIC

O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,

An atheist asked �Can God create a stone, which He cannot lift?�

Swami replied: Your question indicates that God is defined as omnipotent. In fact, we define God so. For example � Assume that we have given a statement that a particular king can punish any citizen in his kingdom. You may put the same question, �Can that king punish a citizen, whom he cannot punish?� Anybody can understand that this question is meaningless based on crooked logic. Logic can be good or crooked. We should base all the questions and statements on good logic. Here, we have defined the king as omnipotent limited to a particular context in punishing any citizen existing in the kingdom. In such case, a citizen, who cannot be punished cannot exist in the kingdom. A non-existent person cannot become the basis of your question. Similarly, any stone created by God must be lifted by God to prove that God is omnipotent. In such case, a stone that cannot be lifted by God should be created by somebody other than God. Since God alone is the creator of this entire universe, this possibility cannot exist. Since God could not create a stone that cannot be lifted by Him, the omnipotence of God is contradicted. If God creates a stone that cannot be lifted by Him, the inability of God to lift such a stone also contradicts the omnipotence of God. This is called as mutual contradiction (Anyonya Vyaaghaata) in logic. Such a mutual contradiction does not exist by itself since it is created by your crooked intelligence only. When your question is based on good logic and the answer given by us is based on crooked logic, then, you can criticize us. Now, the situation is reverse and we have to criticize your crooked logic only. The reason is that the mutual contradiction is created already by yourself in your question itself and such mutual contradiction is not created by us in our answer. Hence, there is no need of giving defectless answer to a defective question. If you still insist, we can give the answer based on the same mutual contradiction. You should not find fault with the mutual contradiction existing in our answer since your question also contains the same defect.

The suitable answer for your question is: God can create a stone that cannot be lifted by Him and God can lift any stone. You have to satisfy with our defective answer for your defective question. The blind bride should be married with the blind bridegroom. You cannot point out at the blindness of the bride or groom since both are blind. The answer without any defect for your defectless question like �Can God create a stone that cannot be lifted by any living being other than Him?� would be that God can create any stone that cannot be lifted by any other living being. The human beings also create a house, but, such house cannot be lifted by the same human beings. Therefore, the human being is not omnipotent. Since God is omnipotent such type of possibility will not arise in the case of God. Lord Krishna, God in human form, created this entire universe, which contains Govardhana Mountain. This mountain was lifted by God Krishna, which cannot be lifted by any other human being. Therefore, we say that Krishna is God in human form whereas other human beings are not God. Hence, we should base the subject of philosophy related to God on good logic, which is scientific and systematic without defects like mutual contradiction, ad-infinitum etc.

The example for ad-infinitum is that an endless chain is created in statements like �which is the cause for God?� In the analysis of creation, you may go on stating the cause for every cause. You may say that the cause for earth is water. The cause for water is fire. The cause for fire is air. The cause for air is space. The cause for space is God (Atmana Aakashah� Veda). You should stop at a particular cause, which has no cause. If you go on giving cause to every cause, the chain will never end. Such a defect is called as ad-infinitum (Anavasthaa). To remove this defect, we have to stop at some cause, which is called as the ultimate cause i.e., the God. Hence, the subject of philosophy (Vedanta) should be always based on good logic (Sat tarka) only. Shankara told this point that bad crooked logic should be stopped and good logic should be followed in any discussion (Dustarkah suviramyataam shrutimatah tarkonu sandhiyataam�).

God is not awareness

added By : Dattaswami — 2013-08-24 06:40:36

God is not awareness

Awareness itself could not exist before the creation of this universe.

The absolute God thought without the association of awareness before the creation

Absolute God can think even without awareness due to omnipotence

FIRST REQUIREMENT TO BECOME GOD

Creation Sustained by Logic but not Creator

O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,

The absolute God is unimaginable since He is beyond the space. Such absolute God is omnipotent and hence, can do anything beyond logic. He is beyond space and logic. The space and logic sustain this entire creation. Hence, the creation is not beyond space and logic. Any item of the creation like a human being having spatial dimensions needs the association of awareness, which is a special form of energy called as nervous energy to do the process of thinking. Such nervous energy requires the presence of nervous system and the inert energy generated from the digestion of the food oxidized by the air inhaled by the respiratory system. Therefore, the awareness or nervous energy requires the pre-existence of matter and energy. Before the creation of this universe, matter and energy did not exist. Only the absolute God existed. Such absolute God thought about the creation of this universe (Tadaichchata� Veda).

You may immediately think that such thought requires the existence of awareness. Hence, you conclude that awareness itself is the absolute God. But, your logic is forcibly cut from its extension. Your logic indicated the necessity of requirement of awareness for the thought. The same logic should be extended so that you should think that the awareness also requires the necessity of existence of matter in the form of nervous system, digestive system and respiratory system along with the necessity of existence of inert energy generated by these systems. Hence, the extension of the logic shows that matter and energy existed before the creation of this universe. Since the universe itself is composed of matter and energy, there cannot be the existence of matter and energy before the creation of the universe. Hence, the awareness itself could not exist before the creation of this universe.

In the case of a human being, which is a part of the creation, all this logic holds good. You can conclude that human being containing these systems is associated with awareness for the process of thinking. In the case of the human being, you can conclude that such awareness (soul) is the very human being. But, this logic, confined to the creation, cannot be extended to the creator existing before the creation itself. Therefore, the absolute God thought without the association of awareness before the creation. Such thought could be done by the absolute God due to His omnipotence. Hence, the absolute God can think even without awareness due to omnipotence.

The same absolute God is incarnated in human form (Jesus, Krishna, Mohammad, Shri Dattaswam (now))after the creation of this universe. The human form associated with the absolute God has awareness due to the presence of the required systems. Now, the absolute God need not use His omnipotence to think since awareness, the basis of thinking, is available. A person cooked his own food in the absence of any other family member. But, when the family is available, there is no need of self-cooking. The family members cook the food and the person simply enjoys the cooked food. Similarly, the absolute God enjoys without doing anything in the case of human incarnation (Anashnan anyo abhichaka shiti� Veda). The human form associated with God is thus serving the God. Hence, the absolute God selects such a serving devotee (Jonly to incarnate Himself as human incarnation ( Jesus, Krishna, Mohammad, Shri Dattaswam (now)).

Both Inert Energy & Awareness got their own defects

The first requirement for you to become God is that you should never aspire to become God

The advaita philosophers say that the awareness itself is God due to the process of thinking to create this universe. It is a slip of logical analysis due to censoring the extension of same logic. They say that awareness is all pervading and is the creator of this entire world. They also say that the awareness sustains this world and also dissolves it. All this argument holds well in the case of the inert energy, but not in the case of awareness. Mere inert energy cannot be awareness. It cannot also generate the awareness without the above said materialized systems. The awareness is not a continuous entity like the inert energy. All your description holds well if the inert energy is the subject. But, the inert energy cannot have experience without being transformed into awareness in absence of the systems. This all pervading inert energy can be also called as Brahman since the word Brahman means the greatest or infinite.

The word Brahman need not be confined to God only. If you take such infinite inert cosmic energy as the meaning of the word Brahman, such Brahman cannot have experience being inert. The awareness confined to discontinuous living beings loses all the merits like continuity, creatorship of the universe etc. and hence, the very word Brahman should be withdrawn. You cannot have both these words i.e., Brahman and experience together in one item. Therefore, such experience cannot be called as the experience of Brahman (Brahmanubhuti). The advaita philosophers try to become Brahman through logical analysis by making awareness as God. It is something like calling somebody as dog before you beat him! Your ambition to become God makes you to call the awareness as God.

You can become God if the absolute God likes to enter you for some Divine purpose. Your becoming God is not in your hand but it is in the hand of the absolute God. The first requirement for you to become God is that you should never aspire to become God and you should always think to serve God by doing the Divine work even after becoming God. This aspect should be learnt from Hanuman, who thought Himself as the servant of God even after becoming God.

----

Money-sex-God

added By : Dattaswami — 2013-08-24 06:39:33

Money-sex-God

LIMITS OF PATH OF JUSTICE - PRAVRUTTI

Human Incarnation is not Ordinary Human Being

O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,

The attraction for money is the strongest illusion of all the worldly illusory bonds. Generally, illusion disappears after realization. You approach the mirage due to your attraction for water. As soon as you approach it, it disappears and the immediate realization removes your illusion. But, in the case of money, you are realizing that it brings misery and problems based on the experience of several occasions. At the end of each event, you receive the realization of truth. But, the illusion is never dead and you run after money everytime. The realization dies at the end of each occasion. In the case of mirage, you are not attracted again and again. Therefore, there is basic difference between the illusion for mirage and the illusion for money. The difference is that the illusion for the mirage is created by the inert nature and the illusion for the money is created by the will of God. Now, you may say that God must be ultimately responsible for all the sins related to attraction for money. But, God is not at all responsible for the sin of any human being. This is a subject of careful analysis.

We agree that the attraction for money is due to will of God and due to this reason only this attraction is very powerful. There is no sin in your attraction for money starting from the basic needs of life. Money is required even to do charity to deserving devotees. There is no sin in earning money for basic needs and for doing good charity. In fact, good charity gives good results in this world as well as in the upper world. Hence, if your attraction for money happens to be the basis for fulfilling the basic needs and for doing good charity, there is no trace of sin in it. Therefore, the will of God creating attraction for money in you need not be considered bad at all. In fact, the aim of God is only in this right direction. The same basis of attraction for money is diverted by you only in the wrong direction. Due to this basis, you are looting the money of poor people for your meaningless ambition of blind selfishness avoiding even a trace of analytical mind. You are accumulating crores and crores of rupees in the Swiss Bank for the sake of your wife and children. They are not more than half a dozen and how much money is required for them? You do not have even a trace of analysis in your blind brain, which is intoxicated with the poisonous ambition. You finally end in the misery due to the anger of God since this wrong direction is not at all in His aim.

Similarly, the sexual life (Kama) is as good as money (Artha). If you limit yourself to your wife, it is the right direction accepted by God (Dharmaaviruddhah kaamosmi� Gita). Attraction for opposite sex is also created by God for the sake of propagating your dynasty. Such attraction for the opposite sex is due to the will of God only. But, you cross the limits as in the case of money and such wrong direction provokes the anger of God, which results in problems and misery. The Mahabharatha preaches about the misery due to the wrong direction of money and the Ramayana preaches the misery resulting from the wrong direction of sexual life. If you follow the path of right direction (Dharma) in the case of money (Artha) and in the case of sexual life (Kama), God is pleased with you and this point is stated by the poet Kalidasa (Apyarthakamau tasyaastaam Dharmayeiva). These three (Dharma, Artha and Kama) put together are called as the triad (Trivarga). These three constitute the worldly life set to please God (Pravrutti).

Nivrutti is totally different, which is related to the nature of God and is beyond this triad. It is not related to the behavior of human beings and is totally different line called as Moksha. It is related to the God in human form as explained in the Bhagavatam. It deals with the abnormal behavior of a devotee to cause extreme pleasure in God. As long as you are a human being, you should not cross the limits of Pravrutti. If God is extremely pleased with you and selects you as the medium for the Human Incarnation, the behavior of God through you comes under Nivrutti. You should not bend the Human Incarnation to the procedure of Pravrutti since it is wrong. Similarly, you should not elevate yourself to Nivrutti assuming that you are already God. The truth is that neither the human incarnation is ordinary human being nor the ordinary human being is the super natural human incarnation.

---

Imaginary World, Sole Cause of

added By : Dattaswami — 2013-08-24 06:35:54

TRUE PERSPECTIVE OF SHANKARA�S PHILOSOPHY

Imaginary World, Sole Cause of Worldly Problems

O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,

Shankara told that the soul is the absolute God and the world is imaginary and unreal. But, neither the soul is God nor the world is imaginary and unreal. God is omnipotent and is the Creator of this real world. God is the unique controller of this real world. Finally, this real world dissolves in God and disappears. None of these points is applicable to the soul. The soul has limited power and cannot create even an atom of this real world. The soul is unable to control even any system of its body like heart, kidney etc. Even an atom of the real world does not dissolve and disappear in the soul. Therefore, God and soul are totally different. Soul is the part and parcel of this real world, which was created by God. But, the soul can stand as the best simile for God. The imaginary world created by the soul can also be the best simile of this real world. Soul is the basic inert energy, which is eternal in the sense that it is the ultimate cause of the imaginary world. Similarly, the cosmic energy is eternal in the sense that it is the ultimate cause of the real world. We can call the soul as eternal in the sense that it is left over even after the dissolution of the entire imaginary world. Similarly, God is eternal since He is left over after the dissolution and disappearance of this real world. God is absolutely eternal and the soul is relatively eternal. In the beginning of the Gita, Lord Krishna said that the soul is eternal (Ajo nityah�). But, the Lord said that the soul is eternal with respect to the destroyable body (Hanyamaane Shareere�). The soul stands for the inert cosmic energy and the body stands for the real world. The entire real world disappears due to its ultimate dissolution in the cosmic energy. Hence, with respect to the real world, cosmic energy is relatively eternal. Finally, this cosmic energy also dissolves in the absolute unimaginable God. Therefore, neither the soul nor the cosmic energy is absolutely eternal. There is no qualitative difference between the soul and cosmic energy. The difference is only quantitative.

The awareness created by the soul [inert energy form] due to association with nervous system is called as individual soul [awareness form]. The awareness created by God due to His omnipotence is called as �Eeshwara�. The first awareness in God does not require the assistance of nervous system due to absence of matter and energy before the creation of this world. The individual soul creates, controls and dissolves the imaginary world. Similarly, Eeshwara is the creator, controller and destroyer of this real world. The individual soul is the direct cause of the imaginary world and the soul is indirect cause, which is not disturbed by the effects of the imaginary world. Similarly, the absolute God (Parabrahman) is not at all disturbed by the effects of this creation. Since Eeshwara is similar to the individual soul, you may doubt that Eeshwara is disturbed by the creation. Eeshwara should be compared to the individual soul of a realized human being in which the realized individual soul is also not disturbed by the imaginary world. The realized individual soul enjoys this imaginary world without any disturbance and ultimately the soul enjoys. Similarly, Eeshwara enjoys this real world and ultimately Parabrahman enjoys. The inert nature of the soul should be treated as the limitation of the simile. The unimaginable nature of the absolute God (Parabrahman) cannot have another unimaginable item for simile since two unimaginable items can never exist. Due to this problem, you have to always take the required convenient points of comparison only in view of the limitations of the worldly items taken for comparison to God. The Brahma Sutras have clearly explained this point.

The soul creating the imaginary world stands as a good simile to God creating this real world even in the process of creation. There is a dispute between two schools: one supports the real modification (Parinama) and the other supports apparent modification (Vivarta). Both are correct simultaneously due to the difference in the references. With reference to the difference of the effect from the cause, it is real modification. With reference to the ultimate cause, it is only apparent modification. When the milk is turned to curd, the modification is real. But, milk and curd are different phases of the same matter. If you take the concept that matter is ultimate form of energy, both milk and curd are energy only. Hence, with reference to Parabrahman, the real world is apparent modification only. With reference to Eeshwara, this real world is real modification. Similarly, with reference to the realized individual soul, the imaginary world is real modification. With reference to the soul, the imaginary world is apparent modification. Shankara always referred Parabrahman as God and hence, believed in the apparent modification. Ramanuja always referred Eeshwara as God and hence, believed in real modification.

All this analysis concludes in the final fact that neither soul is God, nor the individual soul is Eeshwara and nor the imaginary world is the real world. Shankara always stressed on soul and imaginary world. His mode of explanation was always based on metaphor (Roopaka) and not on simile (Upama). Simile says that the face is like Moon. Metaphor says that the face is Moon. Metaphor does not mean that really face is Moon. Metaphor should be ultimately taken as simile only. The language of a great scholar always follows in the line of figure of speech (Alankara). People are misled in this mode of the speech of Shankara, the greatest Scholar. Of course, such mode of speech was the need of the hour. When Shankara appeared in this world, this country was full of atheists, who can be satisfied with such misunderstood Metaphor only. If you say that God is like the soul, two items (God and soul) have to exist. If you say God is soul, only one item (soul) exists in case such expression is not taken as Metaphor. Ignorant atheists could not take it as Metaphor and believed it as the truth. The theists, who are scholars, took this expression as Metaphor which has the ultimate sense of simile. Hence, the ignorant atheists have taken soul as God and the scholarly theists have taken the sense that soul is the best simile for God. The ignorant atheists always believed in the existence of soul and not in the existence of God. Unless you say that soul is God, they will not believe in the existence of the separate God and the introduction of God fails in the beginning itself. If you say that soul is God, they will at least believe in the existence of God indirectly since God is only an alternative name for the soul. Shankara made the atheists to become theists indirectly and there was no other way than this trick.

This concept of Shankara has lot of practical utility. Actually, the imaginary world is the sole cause for all the practical problems in the real world (Samkalpa prabhavaan kamaan� Gita). For example, you have seen a beautiful lady in this real world. Later on, you go on imagining about that lady again and again. Such imagination provokes you to approach that real lady in this real world, which leads to all types of problems and lack of peace. Therefore, the imaginary world is responsible for the problems of the real world. Another example, you see the luxuries in the real world. You go on imagining about these luxuries in your imaginary world. This continuous imaginary world provokes you to achieve real luxuries in the real world. Then, you become corrupt and end in several problems in the real world. When Shankara told that this world is imaginary and unreal, He is referring only to your imaginary world and not to this real world. If you realize that your imaginary world is unreal, then, you will stop to create and continue your imaginary world. By this, you are not provoked in the real world and there will be no problems and hence, no tensions. The calm and peaceful mind is energetic, which will be able to concentrate on God. The lifelong peace is obtained. The ignorant people misunderstood this concept by taking this real world as imaginary and unreal. Of course, this real world is imaginary and unreal for God. Therefore, Shankara passed through the bolted doors in the house of Mandana Mishra. If you try in that way, your forehead will swell! Hence, there are two different items: one is you, the soul and the other is Shankara, the God.

REASON FOR INCIDENT IN KEDARNATH

added By : Dattaswami — 2013-08-24 06:29:56

CALAMITY SHOWS DISCOURAGEMENT OF GOD FOR PILGRIMAGE

Pilgrimage Involves Negative Effects from Beginning to End

O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,

[A devotee asked Swami to give a message on the recent havoc followed by several deaths in the pilgrimage to Kedarnath.]

Swami Replied: The fundamental point that everybody should note is that God is not present in any inert stone or statue and hence, a specific place containing such stone or statue has no real significance. The spiritual significance is forcibly rubbed on such places and the stones and statues stand only as representative models of God. Such places certainly help the beginners to develop the faith and devotion in case the relevant atmosphere exists. The development of spiritual devotion is real even though God does not exist there. It is a psychological treatment and of course the results are positive and real. One ignorant person developed head-ache due to false impression that the head-ache was due to the entry of a squirrel into the head through the ear. No doctor could cure him since the patient did not believe any argument against such entry. Hence, there was no cure. One clever doctor agreed to the argument of the patient and threw out a squirrel kept in his hand in hidden way near his ear. The patient believed that the squirrel came out from his head through his ear and subsequently the head-ache disappeared. All this treatment of the doctor is based on false concept, but the result was real and wonderful. Similarly, all these pious places are such psychological clinic centers. The unreal stories created in such places have positive effect on the human psychology and develop real tremendous devotion to God. If the truth is revealed, the psychological treatment gets spoiled. If the truth is not revealed, several exploitations and frauds of business take place as on now.

Actually, in the olden days, these pilgrim places were in lonely atmosphere situated in forests and on hills. The peaceful atmosphere co-operated with the development of devotion. But, today, these places are terribly busy with crowds of people running to fulfill their desires. The basic concept is lost since you are expected to set aside all the material desires being away from the populated places. But, today, these pilgrim places are more populated than the cities in which you reside. People run to such pious places to fulfill their material desires. Thus, the atmosphere is not at all congenial for meditation or spiritual concentration in absence of spiritual associates. The actual purpose is lost. The priests in such places are busier in looting the public. People are exploited by the false stories created on such pious places. The priests exploit the public to loot money with the help of such false stories (Sthalapuranams). Originally, these false stories were created as psychological tricks to develop faith and devotion in the ignorant public. Today, the same false stories are used to attract the people to such places for the business of the priests. Therefore, today, the pilgrimage is only giving reverse results in the spiritual line. The long journey and absence of hygienic food etc., result in acquirement of new diseases. Lot of money is also wasted in journey. Both health and wealth are lost apart from loss of spiritual concentration due to the fulfillment of desires. Your house with less number of people is far better than such pilgrim place. Your prayer room is far better than the crowdy temple.

However, if you argue that there should be change of place, the new place should have more peaceful atmosphere than your house. You can achieve this by going a few miles away from your town and not to a pilgrim place, which is more crowded. You can have spiritual meeting and do prayers in such real peaceful atmosphere taking a photo of God there. Such trips will really fulfill such necessities and also will really help your spiritual development. The calamity happened in Kedarnath is the expression of God to discourage such pilgrimages, which are associated with negative results only from the beginning to the end.

If your prayers are based on fulfillment of desires, God, sometimes, helps to fulfill your desires, in case such action has the possibility of development of your faith and devotion in God. In such context, the good fruit of your own good deeds is taken out from your fixed deposit only to fulfill your desire. Such action is done by God whether you pray in your house or in the temple or even in the pilgrim place. This action has nothing to do with the place and it is done only to increase your faith and devotion. Therefore, for fulfillment of your desire, which, of course, is not correct spiritual path, you need not run to a temple or a pilgrim place for such purpose.

--

REJUVENATION OF RITUALS IN HINDUISM

added By : Dattaswami — 2013-08-24 06:25:57

REJUVENATION OF RITUALS IN HINDUISM

Essence of Ritual is Universal

O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,

The entire essence of all the rituals is missing today and as a result every ritual is a simple wastage. When the essence is lost, the ritual is like the body after losing the life. You must know that the essence of all the rituals is only acquiring the spiritual knowledge, developing the devotion to God and finally serving the deserving devotees. The ritual is both theoretical and practical. Knowing the right direction through right interpretation of the Divine Scripture is the spiritual knowledge (Jnana Yoga). Praying God with sincere dedication and emotion is devotion (Bhakthi Yoga). All the names like Agni, Varuna, Indra, etc., are the different names of the same God indicating different powers of God. Therefore, there is none other than God prayed in the rituals through the various hymns. Both knowledge and devotion constitute the theoretical activity. The practical activity (Karma Yoga) constitutes the materialistic sacrifice like giving food, clothes, money, etc., to the deserving devotees. Thus, a ritual is a pious mixture of knowledge, devotion and practical sacrifice uplifting the doer from lower ignorant level to the upper spiritual level. Today, if you sincerely examine any ritual do you really find any of these three? People attending the ritual including the doer and priest, do not understand a single word of the prayers recited in Sanskrit. People attend the ritual and start all sorts of gossip while the ritual proceeds. The doer acts sincere concentration due to not understanding anything there. The enacted sincere concentration of the doer is only due to the ambition of getting some fruit on performing the ritual.

Similarly, the sincere concentration of the priest is also to receive the demanded money and get good impression for the next invitation based on the developed goodwill. Thus, it can be very clearly seen that both Jnana Yoga and Bhakthi Yoga are totally cremated in any ritual due to lack of knowledge of Sanskrit language. This is the greatest misfortune of Hinduism since other religions have their scriptures in their corresponding mother tongues. Due to this, the basic purpose is not understood and the right direction is totally missing. You may say that the practical sacrifice (Karma Yoga) exists due to materialistic sacrifice. But, even this Karma Yoga is totally lost because it is spoiled on both sides. On one side, the charity is done with impure aim for the selfish welfare and on the other side, the receivers are perfectly undeserving. The receivers are mostly relatives, friends etc. The ritual is totally converted into a function of exchange of gifts. In fact, every ritual like the ceremonies done at the birth and childhood, the ceremony of marriage, the ceremony of construction of a new house, the ceremonies after death etc., have become foolish formalities of business. No trace of spiritual knowledge, devotion and spiritual elevation through practical service to devotees exists in any ritual. Most of the receivers are totally undeserving and due to this, all the rituals are ending in negative results.

If you understand the essence of the ritual as the development of spiritual knowledge, devotion and practical service to devotees, the universality of all these rituals in the world is maintained. Let it be any religion dealing with the scripture in any language in any part of the world, the essence of the ritual i.e., divine knowledge, devotion and divine service, is one and the same. Since the universality of the ritual is maintained, God becomes impartial to the religion of any region. If you give importance to the external cover of the ritual like language, specific mode of the procedure etc., neglecting the inner universal essence, God becomes partial by allotting such a specific ritual to a specific region only. The ignorant priest gives lot of importance to the external cover only since he does not understand anything from the hymns recited. When the fate of the priest is this, what to speak of the doer and the other spectators! Therefore, you should perform the ritual giving importance to the essence and by that only, you can receive good fruits.

RITUALS AFTER DEATH USING

added By : Dattaswami — 2013-08-24 06:24:33

RITUALS AFTER DEATH USING MONEY OF DISEASED

FRUIT OF EVERY SPECIFICED ACTION CONNECTED TO DOER ALONE

Parents Expect Property To Be Enjoyed by Children

O Learned and Devoted Servants of God,

[A devotee asked since the father, the departed soul, gave his property to his son, the charity done by the son also must effect the father, the departed soul. Hence, the ritual performed for the departed soul must also protect the departed soul.]

Swami replied: It is true that in the ritual, the aim (Sankalpa) is revealed as that this ritual is done for the departed soul to attain the abode of God (Brahmaloka) apart from the welfare of the self. But, on actual analysis, such effect is very little and can be considered almost nil. The departed soul gave his property to his son due to the blind strongest bond for his son (Putreshana). The aim of the father is that the given property should be enjoyed by his son, grandson etc., as a chain. The aim of the father is never that his son should do the charity. If such aim existed in his mind, he might have himself done it during his life time. After the transaction, the son becomes the sole proprietor of the property. The son has full options to do the charity or to enjoy the entire property without any charity. In such case, if the son does the charity, the total credit should go to his son only. Every deed has a specified result and the fruit of the deed is always connected to the doer only as per the ruling of God. The son, being a limited human being, has no power to meddle with the divine system at any place. It is said that the doer alone must reap the fruit of his deed even after crores of births (Kalpakoti Shatairapi�). The doer, a limited human being, may express his wish as the aim of the ritual. But, the aim need not be fulfilled if it is not sanctioned by God as per the norms of the divine mechanism of deeds (Karma Chakra) set by Him. The human being has no power to fulfill his aim and finally the divine mechanism alone takes care of everything.

The father may insist the son to do the rituals as per the tradition. The reason for such instruction is not the charity to be done to a deserving person. The only reason is that every human being fears that it may become ghost (Pishacha) if the traditional rituals are not performed after his death. Such fear alone provokes the charity. Otherwise, none wishes to do the charity. Therefore, the charity insisted by the father based on the fear cannot protect him after death. Even the son does the charity in order to blindly protect the departed parents or for welfare of his family. Therefore, the charity becomes a waste even if it is done to deserving person due to impure aim of the deed. Moreover, added to this defect, another clear defect is added, which is the lack of deserving receiver. The present commercial priests do not at all deserve. Hence, the ritual is totally wasted. You call all your relatives without analyzing their defects and merits. Most of the relatives are undeserving like the commercial priests. Therefore, the total ritual becomes useless even though the son has good intention to do good charity. The deserving person is the life of the ritual. The deservingness of the human incarnation is highest, which is beyond our imagination. If you are lucky to get the God in human form, the generated power of the fruit is also wonderful that it protects not only the doer but also all the forefathers. But, such occasion is very rare. Therefore, do not be hasty in doing the ritual on a specified date only involving undeserving receivers. Such ritual generates negative results and it is better not to do such ritual.

Whenever the deserving receiver is available, perform the ritual irrespective of the specified dates because our ultimate aim is the positive result and not the negative result. If there is Sun-eclipse on the specified date, the ritual is postponed to a further date. For such small reason, if the postponement is allowed, why not for the biggest reason, which is the entire essence of the ritual? You hurriedly bring some bridegroom to your daughter, since the priest told that a particular day (Muhurtam) is best. You must first search the suitable bridegroom for your daughter and then only approach the priest for the auspicious day to perform the marriage.

||Kajari Teej : festival of Swings||

added By : vicky21 — 2013-08-22 12:04:38

Teej is celebrated with a lot of zeal in India. Kajari Teej is always celebrated on the 3rd day of Krishna Paksha.

There is no line that a person can draw to the ways one can enjoy on Kajari Teej. Young girls and even children enjoy the appealing weather on this Teej. They have fun riding on swings and playing games. Teej is also known as the festival of Swings. On Kajari Teej, swings are lavishly decorated and hung on trees. As a matter of fact, the festivities of Kajari Teej is incomplete without swings. While frolicking on the swings, girls sing songs that are traditionally sung during the month of Shravan and on Teej.

Mouthing Watering dishes of Kajari Teej

Kajari Teej is an occasions when you can indulge in eating all the exotic food and sweets, without worrying about hampering your diet. Sweetmeats are relished by the people. As tourists visit our nation from different corners of the world, India proudly tantalizes everyone with innumerable sweets that will melt in your mouth, leaving behind a rich flavor that would leave you craving for more. Ghewar an Indian delicacy made out of fresh honey is popularly relished by all in Kajari Teej.

Kajari Teej/ Badi Teej is a festival on which you can have a taste of Indian culture.Kajari Teej is celebrated for two days, it's essence lasts till Janmashtami.

||शिव पंचाक्षर स्त्रोत का पाठ||

added By : Sumanlal — 2013-08-19 17:38:03

नागेंद्रहाराय त्रिलोचनाय भस्मांग रागाय महेश्वराय

नित्याय शुद्धाय दिगंबराय तस्मे न काराय नम: शिवाय:॥

मंदाकिनी सलिल चंदन चर्चिताय नंदीश्वर प्रमथनाथ महेश्वराय

मंदारपुष्प बहुपुष्प सुपूजिताय तस्मे म काराय नम: शिवाय:॥

शिवाय गौरी वदनाब्जवृंद सूर्याय दक्षाध्वरनाशकाय

श्री नीलकंठाय वृषभद्धजाय तस्मै शि काराय नम: शिवाय:॥

वषिष्ठ कुभोदव गौतमाय मुनींद्र देवार्चित शेखराय

चंद्रार्क वैश्वानर लोचनाय तस्मै व काराय नम: शिवाय:॥

यज्ञस्वरूपाय जटाधराय पिनाकस्ताय सनातनाय

दिव्याय देवाय दिगंबराय तस्मै य काराय नम: शिवाय:॥

पंचाक्षरमिदं पुण्यं य: पठेत शिव सन्निधौ

शिवलोकं वाप्नोति शिवेन सह मोदते॥

जो कोई शिव के इस पंचाक्षर मंत्र का नित्य ध्यान करता है वह शिव के पून्य लोक को प्राप्त करता है तथा भगवान शिव के साथ सुख पुर्वक निवास करता है।

वेदों, पुराणों और उपनिषदों में अनेक नामों से शिव की महिमा गाई गई है।

1.हर-हर महादेव, 2 रुद्र, 3 शिव, 4 अंगीरागुरु, 5 अंतक, 6 अंडधर, 7 अंबरीश, 8 अकंप, 9 अक्षतवीर्य, 10 अक्षमाली इत्यादि।

shiv rahasya

added By : Vedicrishi — 2013-08-16 10:39:58

ये जानना जरूरी है की आशुतोष भगवान शिव पिंडी के साथ शिव मूर्त की पूजा करने पर ही सम्पूर्ण कृपा मिलती है शम्मी वृक्ष का पत्ता १०००.०० बेलपत्र के बराबर है और देसी किकर में पीले फूल होते हैं और शम्मी में सफेद रंग का लंबा फूल होता है और आज कल ये वृक्ष पूर्ण पल्ल्वित्त पुष्पित हो रहा है : एकादशी को चावल किशमिश खोपा काजू मिला कर केशर युक्त खीर बना कर भगवान शिव पिंडी पर अभिषेक करें !फिर इस खीर को किसी शुद्ध भूमि में दबा दें कोई खाए ना

BRAHMA ACCORDING TO

added By : Ramdevbaba — 2013-08-15 23:11:35

More one time, I remember Adi Shankaracharya's teachings, which informs us that we are Brahma Himself! But Adi Shankaracharya does not limit his teachings when it comes to our spiritual state, but he affirms that everything is Brahma, like the waters of the rivers, for instance. Of course he meant that everything in its atomic particles contains Brahma's energy! Everything has life, which is pulsing inside everything! Such life other thing is not, if not Brhama Himself! What it separates the men in terms of consciousness, it is how much consciousness of this Brahma each man and woman has! Brahma is in the heaven as a transcendental being, and He is inside each human being as an immanent energy. So, Brahma may be realized through meditation, through prayers etc... Adi Shankaracharya had perfect knowledge, perfect perception of Brahma inside him! And such knowledge, such perception made of him a philosophical genius! The best gift that we may offer to someone, it is exactly the knowledge that - �you are Brahma! So, be it!We should teach it for the children, for the young men and women, for the elders... We should teach it for everybody who doesn't know such marvelous reality yet: we are - Brahma Himself! �The more the human being realizes that he is Brahma Himself, the more this planet will become a true paradise! Oh! Brahma, be glorified in your transcendental existence, and be glorified also in your immanent existence, Oh! Source of all life! OM OM OM

||Independence Day Of India||

added By : Nitin22 — 2013-08-14 12:57:17

According to the history of India, the English merchants came to India for business purpose and gradually consolidated their power as the ruler of India. However, India became independent on 15th August in the year 1947.

All the Indians were eagerly waiting for this auspicious day. To mark this occasion of getting independence we have been celebrating 15th August every year as the Independence Day. We feel glorious on this day. We remember the national heroes who have made great efforts to bring this glory to India.

As it is a national day, it is celebrated in the capital of our country with great joy. The Prime Minister of our Country hoists the Tiranaga on the historic Red Fort and speaks to the nation through a glorious speech. He salutes the National Flag. The National Anthem is sung.

This day is also observed in state-capitals and district head quarters, in schools and colleges. New development programmes for the upliftment of the country and the countrymen are declared. Besides the Flag hoisting and singing National Anthem, cleaning streets, distributing food and medicine to the poor, building houses for them are also done Participants go round the villages-shouting slogans . In schools and colleges, different competitions are held and prizes are also awarded to the winners.

It is a matter of regret that we have forgotten the spirit of this glorious day. We observe this day superficially..

||15th August 2013||

added By : Neha1990 — 2013-08-14 12:49:55

15^th August is the Independence Day of India
We are happy �
On Independence Day we remember great souls
Who sacrificed their lives for soil
Who fought for freedom
And attained martyrdom
It is time to cherish
The compassion and passion
For mother land -India
And march ahead for noble mission
To keep country safe and secure
Make our hearts pure
And for sure
And it's time to understand
And steadily stand
Against the foreign forces
And internal disturbances
We are Indian first and last
No matter what is our caste and creed
Faith and breed
Service to nation comes first
Arise awake and stay steadfast
Be on the forefront and not behind
Once again say �Jai Hind'

added By : Vedicrishi — 2013-08-04 21:48:03

    भगवान आशुतोष का आशीर्वाद

जी हाँ इस वर्ष सावन महीने में कृष्ण पक्ष पंचमी तिथि जिसे दक्षिण भारत में नागपंचमी के रूप में मानते हैं को हस्त नक्षत्र,सर्वार्थ सिद्धि योग,अमृत सिद्धि योग एवं रविवार पढ़ रहा है अतः जिन की कुंडली में 1-2-5-9-12 भाव में शनि,राहू या केतु हों या सूर्य,चन्द्रया बृहस्पति क्रूर ग्रहों से संयुक्त या दृष्ट हो एवं गुरु नीच राशि या नवांश में,नवम भाव में शुक्र+बृहस्पति हों,सूर्य-शनि सम सप्तक यानि आमने-सामने होंया लग्न पापी ग्रह से पीड़ित हो तो पित्री दोष माना ! यदि कुंडली में सभी ग्रह राहू-केतु के मध्य स्थापित हों तो कालसर्प योग माना गया ऐसे सभी जातकों के लिए ये दिन विशेष उपहार एवं अवसर है अतः इस दिन निम्न कर्म यथा शक्ति पूर्ण करें लाभ रहेगा

१.जो (barley) को पीस कर छान कर उसमें दूध+दहीं+शहद मिला कर एक सो आठ गोलियाँ बना लें फिर शुद्ध कोरी थाली में या पत्ते पर इन गोलियों को नाग (सांप) का आकार बना कर रखलें पितरों की तृप्ति की प्रार्थना करते हुए नाग देवता की पंचोपचार पूजन करें पेठे की मिठाई का परशाद एवं दूध अर्पण करें मंत्र की एक या अधिक माला का जप करें पितरों की प्रसन्नता के लिए अन्न एवं जल दान करें फिर इन सभी नाग देवों को दूध परशाद सहित बहते जल में श्रद्धा के सहित प्रवाह करें घर आकर हाथ मुंह धो लें

२.भगवान शिव का पंचोपचार पूजन करें ओं नमः शिवाये मन्त्र का निरंतर जाप करते हुए शिव पिंडी (शिव लिंग) पर १.दूध २.दहीं ३.घी ४.शहद ५.शक्कर चढाएं हर् वास्तु अर्पण के बाद तीन बार शिव लिंग पर पीतल/ताम्बा/चांदी के चम्मच से जल अर्पण करें फिर शुद्ध जल/गंगा जल से श्नान करें फिर यज्ञोपवीत पहनाएं दो बार मोली वस्त्र-उपवस्त्र के लिए अर्पण करें चन्दन का त्रिपुंड लगाएं लाल चन्दन एवं केशर युक्त तिलक लगाएं अब विल्वपत्र चढाएं पत्ते का कोमल चिकना हिस्सा निचे की और करके लिंग पर मन्त्र सहित अर्पण करें (बेल पत्र को बार बार धोकर भी चढ़ाया जा सकता है ऐसी शास्त्र अनुमति है) उपलब्ध हो तो शम्मी पत्र भी अर्पण करें श्वेत पुष्प एवं लाल पुष्प दोनों अर्पण करें फल एवं घर का बना प्रशाद+दक्षिणा अर्पण करें अब महामृत्युंजय मन्त्र का यथा शक्ति जाप करें अधि संख्या में जप के कुछ शास्त्र संवत मंत्र हैं .१ ह्रोम २.ओं जूम सह ३.ओं वम ज़ूम सह कोई भी एक मन्त्र या सम्पूर्ण मन्त्र का जाप करें जाप के बाद समस्त पूजा शिव अर्पण कर दें

विशेष:शिव पिंडी से स्पर्श हुआ प्रशाद केवल गुरु प्रदत्त शिव मन्त्र दीक्षित साधक जो किसी अन्य देव को इष्ट न मानता हो ही ग्रहण करने का अधिकारी है अन्यथा इस सभी पर शिव गन का अधिकार है !

2.श्री दुर्गा सप्तशती के अनुसार माँ पराशक्ति अपने मस्तक पर सर्प सहित शिवलिंग धारण किये हुए हैं जो प्रकृति एवं पुरुष का संयोग है इसी लिए इस स्वरूप को साकार होते हुए भी निराकार माना जाता है ये भ्रान्ति है की ये शरीर धारी श्री शिव के लिंग का प्रतीक है अतः इन शिवलिंग स्वरूप की पूजा स्पर्श एवं अभिषेक में स्त्रियों का भी पुरुष के सामान ही अधिकार हैं

जीवन का विज्ञान है आयुर्वेद

added By : Sumanlal — 2013-08-03 16:38:14

"आयुर्वेद दवाइयों का नहीं बल्कि जीवन का विज्ञान है. ये एकमात्र पुरातन उपचार पद्धति है जो इंसान के तन के साथ-साथ उसके मन का भी उपचार करती है.

संस्कृत का एक श्लोक है जो कहता है - नास्ति मूलमअनौषधम - मतलब ऐसी कोई जड़ या वनस्पति नही है जिसका कोई औषधीय उपयोग न हो."

उच्च रक्तचाप, अवसाद, मधुमेह, यौन रोग, जठरशोथ, त्वचा रोग आदि इन रोगों को कुछ लंबे समय तक इलाज की आवश्यकता होती है और अग्रेंजी दवाईयों से इन रोगो का ईलाज तो संभव है लेकिन उसके साइड इफ्केट भी बहुत है.इसलिए लोग ज्यादा सुरक्षित आयुर्वेद के इलाज को मानने लगे है. आयुर्वेदिक उपचार आम-आदमी की जरूरत के बजट में असली दवाओं को उपलब्ध करवाती है.

यह एक सुखद बात है कि आज विश्व में लोग आयुर्वेद के प्रति ज्यादा आर्कष्ति हो रहे है क्योंकि श्रेष्ठ जीवन-पद्धति का जो ज्ञान आयुर्वेद ने इस विश्व को दिया है, वह अद्वितीय है। अन्य चिकित्सा पद्धतियाँ केवल रोग तक ही सीमित हैं लेकिन आयुर्वेद ने जीवन के सभी पहलुओं को छुआ है। धर्म, आत्मा, मन, शरीर, कर्म इत्यादि सभी विषय आयुर्वेद के क्षेत्रान्तर्गत में आते हैं।

आयुर्वेद शरीर, मन और आत्मा के संरक्षण के स्वास्थ्य का एक 'संपूर्ण विज्ञान" है. दुनिया आज स्वास्थ्य सेवा वितरण में आयुर्वेद की भूमिका को स्वीकार कर लिया है. हर कोई herbals और आयुर्वेद के बारे में उत्साहित है.

|| शिव जी की सवारी नंदी ||

added By : vicky21 — 2013-07-31 12:10:36

क्यों शिवलिंग के सामने बैठता है नंदी? हम अनेक बार शिव मंदिर जाते हैं। वहां जाकर हम भक्ति भाव से शिव पूजा भी करते हैं। शिव मंदिर में शिव परिवार के साथ उनके वाहन सहित दर्शन होते हैं। लेकिन क्या कभी हम यह सोचते हैं कि शिव मंदिर में विराजित यह मूर्तियां व्यावहारिक जीवन की दृष्टि से क्या संदेश देती है?

शिव मंदिर में जाते ही सबसे पहले हमें शिव के वाहन नंदी के दर्शन होते हैं। नंदी के बारे में यह भी माना जाता है कि यह पुरुषार्थ का प्रतीक है। किंतु हर विषय और वस्तु का संबंध आखिरकार पुरुषार्थ से ही जुड़ता है, तो फिर शिवलिंग के सामने बैठे नंदी में पुरुषार्थ के नजरिए से क्या अनोखी बात है? शिव मंदिर में नंदी सादा शिवलिंग की ओर मुख करके बैठता है। नंदी की इसी मुद्रा का व्यावहारिक जीवन के नजरिए से महत्व - नंदी का संदेश है कि जिस तरह वह भगवान शिव का वाहन है। ठीक उसी तरह हमारा शरीर आत्मा का वाहन है।

जैसे नंदी की नजर शिव की ओर होती है, उसी तरह हमारी नजर भी आत्मा की ओर होती है। इस बात का सरल अर्थ यही है कि हर व्यक्ति को अपने मानसिक, व्यावहारिक और वाणी के गुण-दोषों की परख करते रहना चाहिए। मन में हमेशा मंगल और कल्याण करने वाले देवता शिव की भांति दूसरों के हित, परोपकार और भलाई का भाव रखना चाहिए। नंदी का इशारा यही होता है कि शरीर का ध्यान आत्मा की ओर होने पर ही हर व्यक्ति चरित्र, आचरण और व्यवहार से पवित्र हो सकता है। इसे ही आम भाषा में मन का साफ होना कहते हैं।

जिससे शरीर भी स्वस्थ होता है और शरीर के निरोग रहने पर ही मन भी शांत, स्थिर और दृढ़ संकल्प से भरा होता है। इस प्रकार संतुलित शरीर और मन ही हर कार्य और लक्ष्य में सफलता के करीब ले जाता है। इस तरह अब जब भी मंदिर में जाएं शिव के साथ नंदी की पूजा कर शिव के कल्याण भाव को मन में रखकर वापस आएं। इसी को शिवतत्व को जीवन में उतारना कहा जाता है।

।। कांवड यात्रा की धूम ।।

added By : Vineet1988 — 2013-07-30 16:30:44

सावन मास आते ही सड़को पर कांवरियो (शिव भक्त) का तांता लग जाता है, पुरे वातावरण में बम-बम भोले की ही आवाज गुँजती है, कांवरिया अपने हाथो मे तथा पैरो मे घुँघरु बाँध के भगवान शिव की जय-जयकार करते आगे बढते जाते है, भगवान शिव के भक्त कांवरियो की सेवा के लिये जगह-जगह केम्प लगाकर, उनके रहने, खाने और आराम करने की पुरी व्यवस्था करते है, और सरकार ने भी कांवरियो के लिए पुरी व्यवस्था की हुई है . कांवरिया सावन मे गेरुआ वस्त्र पहन कर अपनी यात्रा आरम्भ करते है, अलग-अलग स्थानो से शिव भक्त हरिद्वार जा कर गंगा जल से भरी कांवड़ लेकर पदयात्रा करके अपने-अपने स्थानो पर वापस लौटते हैं। श्रावण की चतुर्दशी के दिन उस गंगा जल से अपने निवास के आसपास शिव मंदिरों में शिव का अभिषेक किया जाता है। यह यात्रा सावन आते ही सुरु हो जाती है, शिव भक्तो को इस दिन का बेसबरी से इंतजार रहता है।

|| क्या है ज्योतिष-विद्या ||

added By : Sumanlal — 2013-07-30 16:16:47

वेद का छठा अंग ज्योतिष है , सूर्य-चंद्रमा ही पिता और
माता है । वेदों के सर्वांगीण अनुशीलन के लिये

शिक्षा, कल्प, व्याकरण, निरुक्त, छन्द और ज्योतिष- ये
6 अंगों के ग्रन्थ हैं। प्रतिपदसूत्र, अनुपद,

छन्दोभाषा (प्रातिशाख्य), धर्मशास्त्र, न्याय तथा
वैशेषिक- ये 6 उपांग ग्रन्थ भी उपलब्ध है। आयुर्वेद

, धनुर्वेद, गान्धर्ववेद तथा स्थापत्यवेद- ये क्रमशः चारों
वेदों के उपवेद कात्यायन ने बतलाये हैं। विज्ञान

जहां समाप्त होता है, वहां से ज्योतिष-विद्या शुरू होती है,
यह वेद सम्मत विज्ञान है। ज्योतिष लोगों को

अंधविश्वास की ओर नहीं ले जाता, बल्कि लोगों को
जागरूक करता है। ज्योतिष समय का विज्ञान है,

इसमें तिथि, वार, नक्षत्र, योग और कर्म इन पांच चीजों
का अध्ययन कर भविष्य में होने वाली घटनाओं

की जानकारी दी जाती है। यह किसी जाति या धर्म को
नहीं मानता। वेद और भगवान भी ज्योतिष के

बिना नहीं चलते है। हमने पूर्व जन्म में क्या किया और
वर्तमान में क्या कर रहे हैं, इसके

॥ सोमवारी आरती ॥

added By : Sumanlal — 2013-07-29 16:21:52

वेद का छठा अंग ज्योतिष है , सूर्य-चंद्रमा ही पिता और माता है । वेदों के सर्वांगीण अनुशीलन के लिये शिक्षा, कल्प, व्याकरण, निरुक्त, छन्द और ज्योतिष- ये 6 अंगों के ग्रन्थ हैं। प्रतिपदसूत्र, अनुपद, छन्दोभाषा (प्रातिशाख्य), धर्मशास्त्र, न्याय तथा वैशेषिक- ये 6 उपांग ग्रन्थ भी उपलब्ध है। आयुर्वेद , धनुर्वेद, गान्धर्ववेद तथा स्थापत्यवेद- ये क्रमशः चारों वेदों के उपवेद कात्यायन ने बतलाये हैं। विज्ञान जहां समाप्त होता है, वहां से ज्योतिष-विद्या शुरू होती है, यह वेद सम्मत विज्ञान है। ज्योतिष लोगों को अंधविश्वास की ओर नहीं ले जाता, बल्कि लोगों को जागरूक करता है। ज्योतिष समय का विज्ञान है, इसमें तिथि, वार, नक्षत्र, योग और कर्म इन पांच चीजों का अध्ययन कर भविष्य में होने वाली घटनाओं की जानकारी दी जाती है। यह किसी जाति या धर्म को नहीं मानता। वेद और भगवान भी ज्योतिष के बिना नहीं चलते है। हमने पूर्व जन्म में क्या किया और वर्तमान में क्या कर रहे हैं, इसके आधार पर भविष्य में क्या परिणाम हो सकते हैं, इसकी जानकारी ज्योतिष के द्वारा दी जाती है। ग्रहों से ही सब कुछ संचालित होते हैं। इसी से ऋतुएं भी बनती हैं। सूर्य पृथ्वी से दूर गया तो ठंड का मौसम आ गया और पास आने पर गर्मी बढ़ गई। सूर्य आत्मा के रूप में विराजमान हैं, परिवार में इसे पिता का स्थान प्राप्त है। इसी तरह चंद्रमा मन पर विराजमान रहता है, परिवार में इसे मां का दर्जा प्राप्त है। इसलिए जिस व्यक्ति ने माता-पिता का आशीर्वाद प्राप्त कर लिया समझो वह सूर्य और चंद्रमा का आशीर्वाद प्राप्त कर लिया। मंगल शरीर की ऊर्जा है, शरीर में पर्याप्त ऊर्जा है तो आपकी सक्रियता दिखेगी। जिस व्यक्ति के मन में ईर्ष्या नहीं है , उसका बुध मजबूत होता है उसे बुध का आर्शीवाद प्राप्त होता है। इसी तरह शुक्र परिवार में पत्नी की तरह और शरीर में शुक्राणु के रूप में मौजूद रहता है। जिस व्यक्ति का स्नायु तंत्र कमजोर है, नसें कमजोर हैं, स्पाईन का दर्द है समझो उसके ऊपर शनिदेव का प्रकोप है। इसलिये वेदो में कहा गया है की ज्योतिष लोगो को विचलित नहीं करते है... वे लोगो को मार्ग दिखाते हैं ||

हिन्दु धर्म के दस सत्य...

added By : Neha1990 — 2013-07-27 13:00:27

1) हिन्दू धर्म मैं ३३ प्रकार के देवता है न की ३३ करोड़ || 2) लिंग का अर्थ चिन्ह होता है शिवलिंग यानि साधना का चिन्ह || 3) भगवान, देवता , ईश्वर , प्रभु सबके अर्थ अलग-अलग है || 4) श्री कृष्ण की सिर्फ एक शादी है रुकमनी से || 5) कर्मकांड और धर्म अलग अलग होते है , कर्मकांड इसलिए की धर्म से जुड़े रहे || 6) हमारी परम्परा वैज्ञानिक दृष्ठि से भी श्रेस्कर है || 7) हनुमान जी ,इन्सान है , बन्दर नही || 8)मूर्ति पूजा ,चरित्र की होती है चित्र की नही || 9) भेदभाव छुवाछुत हमारे धर्म का हिस्सा नही || 10) पुराणों मैं अधिकाश चरित्र गुणों के प्रतीक स्वरूप है ||

।। सोच ।।

added By : Vineet1988 — 2013-07-27 11:08:42

ये सभी को पता है कि पाँचो उँगलिया बराबर नही होती। उसी प्रकार हर व्यक्ति कि अपनी अलग-अलग सोच होती हैं। कोई व्यक्ति सकारात्मक तो कोई नकारात्मक सोच रखता हैं।

मनुष्य की किसी भी तरह की सोच उसके भूतकाल के बिताये जीवन-यापन उसके रहन-सहन उसकी संगती और उसके संस्कारो का आईना होती है। मनुष्य के खान पान, स्वाद, रंग, भाषा, चेहरे के भाव और चीज़ों या विषयों को लेकर उसकी पसंद वास्तव में उसके भीतर के चरित्र का दर्पण होते हैं।

आपके विचारो से ही आपके सोच का पता चलता हैं।

अगर आपकी सोच सकारात्मक होगी तो स्थितियों भी आपके अनुकूल बनी रहेगीं। मनुष्य को अपनी सोच हमेसा सकारात्मक रखनी चाहिए।

ध्यान का मतलब

added By : Sumanlal — 2013-07-26 12:37:12

आमतौर से समझा जाता है, ध्यान का मतलब है किसी पर ध्यान करना--कृष्ण पर, राम पर, बुद्ध पर, महावीर पर, किसी नाम पर, किसी मंत्र पर, किसी रूप पर, किसी आकार पर, ये कोई भी ध्यान नहीं है। ये सबके सब विचार हैं। विचार की ही एकाग्र स्थितियां हैं। ध्यान किसी पर नहीं करना होता, ध्यान की मेरी जो परिभाषा है वह यही है की जब आपके चित्त में कोई नहीं होता है तो आप ध्यान में होते हो। राम भी नहीं, कृष्ण भी नहीं, संसार भी नहीं, दुकान भी नहीं, मंदिर भी नहीं, कोई शास्त्र भी नहीं, कोई भजन, कुछ भी नहीं, जब आपके चित्त में कुछ भी नहीं होता है, आप हीं अकेले रह जाते हो, तो वह जो स्टेट ऑफ माइंड है, वह ध्यान है।

Guru Purnima- Day of the liberating light

added By : Radhemaa — 2013-07-22 12:45:36

Shri Radhe Guru Maa � Guru Purnima

Guru Purnima is a day to honor our Gurus because it is also the day that Lord Mahavira, Lord Buddha, Veda Vyasa and the Adi Guru Lord Shiva first assumed the responsibility of imparting the knowledge of liberation
The Guru opens the door to the kingdom of liberation
To get latest updates about �Shri Radhe Guru Maa� visit -



सत्य का साक्षात्कार

added By : Vedicrishi — 2013-07-22 11:02:45

जी हाँ ये संभव है आईये इस �गुरु पूर्णिमा� पर इस सत्य को आत्मसात करें सत्य का साक्षात्कार यानि आत्म साक्षात्कार अर्थात स्वयं को जानना ये तीनों एक ही बात है इस युक्ति को सिद्धह करने के लिए हमें सर्व प्रथम मोक्ष प्राप्ति की तीव्र इच्छा जागृत करनी होगी फिर कुछ यम नियमों का पालन करना होगा यम और नियम पांच-पांच यानि कुल दस हैं इन्हें शील कहते हैं ! तो आज इस पुन्य पर्व पर इन दसों का पूर्ण रूप से पालन करते हुए जीवन में सिद्ध करें इसके सिध्ध होने के बाद एक आम इंसान साधक की श्रेणी में आ जाता है और वोह गुरु द्वारा दिए गए ज्ञान को समझने लायक हो जाता है इस स्थिति को पार करने के बाद आगे का रास्ता यानि �अष्टांग योग� साधक के लिए सुगम हो जाता है मेरे विचार से कम से कम एक वर्ष यम-नियम का पालन करते हुए एवं कर्तव्य पालन करते जीवन निर्वाह करने के बाद ही प्राप्ति संभव है

सत्य,अहिंसा,अस्तेय,ब्रह्मचर्य,अपरिग्रह ये पांच यम हैं ! शोच,संतोष,तप,स्वाध्याय,इश्वर प्रानिधाना ये पांच नियम है यहाँ इनका संक्षिप्त परिचय आवश्यक है

१.अहिंसा ! मन,वाणी और शरीर से किसी को भी तनिक भी दुःख न देना अहिंसा है परदोष-दर्शन एवं किसी पर छींटा-कसी भी हिंसा ही है.

२.सत्य ! इन्द्रिय और मन से प्रत्क्ष्य देखकर,सुनकर अथवा अनुमान लगा कर जैसा अनुभव किया ठीक वैसा का वैसा ही भाव प्रगट करने के लिए प्रिय और हितकर तथा दूसरे को उद्वेग उत्पन्न न करने वाले वचन बोलना ही �सत्य� है ! छल रहित कपट रहित व्यवहार का नाम ही सत्य् व्यवहार समझें .

३.अस्तेय ! दूसरे की वास्तु को बिना आज्ञा अपना समझना,उसके स्वत्व का अपहरण,सड़क चलते या किसी के आंगन में लगा फल या फूल वो चाहे आप भगवान को अर्पण करने के निमित्त ही चाहें या व्यापार करते हुए टैक्स की चोरी या रिश्वत खोरी ये सब चोरी ही मानी जाती हैं इन सब का जीवन में आभाव ही अस्तेय है

४.ब्रह्मचर्य ! मन,वाणीऔर शरीर से होने वाले सब प्रकार के मैथूनो का सदा त्याग करके सब प्रकार से शास्त्र विधि का पालन करते हुए वीर्य की रक्षा एवं संतान प्राप्ति के लिए इस्तेमाल करना ही �ब्रह्मचर्य� है ऐसा आहार-भोजन,ऐसा साहित्य,ऐसा फिल्म चलचित्र,दूर-दर्शन या कोई भी मित्र संग जो काम को जागृत करने वाला हो सभी के संयोग का भी सर्वथा त्याग �ब्रह्मचर्य�है दूसरे शब्दों में भगवान ब्रह्मा जी द्वारा जीवन जीने के लिए बनाये गए नियमों का पालन करना ही �ब्रह्मचर्य� है.

५.अपरिग्रह ! अपनी आवश्यकता से अधिक या किसी दूसरे का धन हडपना या किसी कर्मचारी या मजदूर की मजदूरी रख लेना परिग्रह है किसी भोग-सामग्री का आवश्यकता से अधिक संग्रह करना भी परिग्रह है अतः इन क्रियाओं का जीवन में आभाव ही �अपरिग्रह� है

इन यमों का जीवन में हर् परिस्थिति में निरंतर पालन होने पर ये �महाव्रत� कहलाते हैं

अब बात आती है नियमों की ये भी पांच हैं ----

१.शोच ! बाह्य शरीर,वस्त्र,मकान एवं आस-पास आदि के मल(गन्दगी) को दूर करना बाहर की शुध्ही है जप,तप,और शुद्ध विचारों एवं अन्तः कर्ण के राग द्वेष आदि मलों का नाश करना ही अन्तः शोच यानि अंदर की शुध्ही है न्याययुक्त धन से खरीदा हुआ शुद्ध परिवेश एवं क्रिया द्वारा पकाया हुआ सात्विक भोजन अन्तः एवं बाह्य शुध्ही में सहायक है.

२.संतोष ! कर्त्तव्य पालन करते हुए अर्थ अर्जन के लिए जो प्रयत्न किया जाता है से अपने आप जो प्राप्त होता है और जिस परिस्थिति या परिवेश में रहने का संयोग प्राप्त हो प्रारब्ध एवं वर्तमान कर्मानुसार जो भोग प्राप्त हों उनमें सुखी महसूस करते हुए इश्वर का धन्यबाद करना ही �संतोष� है.

३.तप ! यम नियम आदि के पालन में जो कठिनाई आती हैं और सत्य के मार्ग पर चलते हुए जीवन निर्वाह करने में एवं कर्तव्य पालन करने में जो कष्ट एवं लोक निंदा या परिहास सहन करना पड़ता है उस समय बिना शिकायत किये सुख का अनुभव करना �तप� है.

४.स्वाध्याय ! शरीर के पांच तत्वों के शोधन के लिए एवं आत्म कल्याण के लिए शास्त्र विधि अनुसार मंत्र जप करना,गीता,रामायण,वेद,उपनिषद,पुराण एवं अन्य सद शास्त्र पड़ना एवं पढाना स्वाध्याय है

५.इश्वर-प्रानिधाना ! इश्वर के नाम,रूप,गुण,लीला,धाम,प्रभाव आदि का श्रवण,कीर्तन,मनन एवं चर्चा करते हुए अपने समस्त कर्म भगवान को समर्पित कर देना एवं अपने को इश्वर के हाथ की मशीन/यंत्र की तरह मानना एवं उन्हीं के अनुसार कर्म करना उनमें अटूट प्रेम करना केवल उनसे ही इच्छा करना उनके लिए ही हर् भले-बुरे कर्म करना जीवन का प्रत्येक प्रयत्न उनकी खुशी के लिए करना इश्वर के इलावा किसी और से कोई इच्छा न रखना ही सच्ची �शरणागति�है अर्थात केवल उसका �उसके लिए हो जाना ही �इश्वर-प्रानिधाना� है



गुरु पूर्णिमा

added By : Vedicrishi — 2013-07-16 20:14:46

�गुरु पूर्णिमा�

                                 गुरु अर्थात वोह महापुरुष जो हमारे अज्ञान रूपी अन्धकार को हटा कर ज्ञान के द्वारा हमे जीते जी मुक्त कर दें यह क्षमता �गुरु�में कहाँ से आती है या यूँ कहें ऐसे कोण से गुण हैं जिनके कारन वोह गुरु पद के अधिकारी हैं श्री गीता जी के सोलहवें अध्याय के १,२,३,चोथे श्लोक के अनुसार स्पष्ट होता है की जिन का आत्म साक्षात्कार हो जाता है वोह दैवी सम्पदा से संपन्न हो जाते हैं जिस के लक्षण हैं :-भय का सर्वथा अभाव,अन्तः कर्ण की पूर्ण निर्मलता,तत्वज्ञान के लिए ध्यान में निरंतर दृढ स्थिति,सात्विक दान,इन्द्रियों का दमन,भगवान.देवता और गुरुजनों की पूजा,अग्निहोत्र आदि उत्तम कर्तव्य कर्मों का आचारण,वैद-शास्त्रों का पठन-पाठन,भगवान के नाम-गुणों का कीर्तन,स्वधर्म पालन के लिए कष्ट सहना और शरीर तथा इन्द्रियों सहित अन्तः कर्ण की सरलता,मन.वाणी.शरीर से किसी प्रकार भी किसी प्राणिमात्र को कष्ट न देना,यथार्त प्रिय् भाषण, अपना अपकार करने वाले पर भी क्रोध न करना,कर्मों में सर्वथा कर्तापन का पूर्ण अभाव,चित्त की चंचलता का आभाव,किसी की भी निन्दा आदि न करना,सब भूत प्राणियों में हेतु रहित दया,शास्त्रोक्त आचरण का पूर्ण उपयोग एवं शास्त्र विरूद्ध कर्मों के आचरण में लज्जा,विशेष कर अपने में �पूज्यता के अभिमान का आभाव,जिस व्यक्ति में ये सब गुण पूर्णतया विद्यमान हैं वो देवी संपदा युक्त है अर्थात �आत्म साक्षात्कार�का अधिकारी है शास्त्रोक्त सत्य है जिसका आत्म साक्षात्कार हो जाता है उसी में ये ईश्वरीय गुण होते हैं और स्पष्ट है वहि �गुरु� है इसी कारन गुरु ब्रह्मा है.विष्णु है.शिव है.इन तीनों से ऊपर परब्रह्म है अन्यथा कोरा पाखंड है, कहावत है :पानी पियो छान कर गुरु बनाओ जान कर: जबकि आज गुरु बनाना नितांत भेडचाल है सच्चा गुरु तो शिष्य को कभी अपने से छोटा नहीं मानता उसे सम्पूर्ण ज्ञान युक्त बना कर तत्व ज्ञान देने के लिए आतुर रहता है उसमें कोई स्पर्धा नहीं होती उपनिषद के अनुसार वोह तो इश्वर से निरंतर अपनी और शिष्य की स्पर्धा रहित ज्ञान वृध्ही की प्रार्थना करता है इसे गुरु मिलें तो मनुष्य का जीवन धन्य है और मुक्ति संभव है ! क्या आप जानते हैं मुक्ति के मार्ग में यदि गुरु सक्षम नहीं है तो भी और यदि आप अज्ञानी हैं तो भी गुरु ही रूकावट है आइये जानें �सांख्यकारिका में कहा गया है की मोक्ष प्राप्ति से पहले ही संतुष्ट हो जाना तुष्टि है जो चार अध्यात्मिक एवं पांच बाह्य हैं यहाँ हम उपादान तुष्टि की बात करते हैं अर्थात ऐसा सोचना की हम तो दीक्षित हो चुके हैं या इतने बड़े गुरु धारण कर लिए हैं,अतः हमारा मोक्ष निश्चित है आगे कोई प्रयास न करना उपादान तुष्टि है� जो वर्तमान में मुक्ति के रास्ते मैं सबसे बड़ी रूकावट है, ऊपर से गुरु द्वारा जो प्रचार होता है उससे भी शिष्य अपने को मुक्त ही समझ बैठता है अंत में प्रश्न उठता है कृष्णम वंदे जगदगुरुम जैसा गुरु कहाँ मिले कैसे मिले इसका समाधान महाऋषि पतंजली ने कहा है �गुरु का किसी भी काल में आभाव नहीं रहा है,पहले भी नहीं था और आज भी नहीं है,पूर्व में जो हुए हैं उनका भी गुरु (इश्वर) ही होता आया है ! और इश्वर तो हर् काल में मोजूद हैं�वास्तव में गुरु इश्वर ही होता है जब साधक की जिज्ञासा दृढ हो इश्वर स्वयं गुरु रूप में अवतरित हो जाते हैं ऐसा पहले भी होता आया आज भी संभव है आवश्यकता है अपने को शिष्य बनाने की अपने अंदर शिष्य के गुण पैदा करने की अपने अंदर का छल कपट वैर,ईर्षा,द्वेष आदि भावों को दूर करना होगा अपने अन्तः कर्ण को पवित्र करना होगा क्यूंकि उपजाऊ भूमि में ही बीज सही फल प्रदान करता है

                             कैसे करें गुरु पूजन जो बंधन करक न हो

कहा गया है हर मनुष्य के प्रथम गुरु माता-पिता हैं ये शरीर इनकी कृपा से प्राप्त होता है माता खाना-पीना,चलना-फिरना सिखाती है पिता जीवन जीना सिखाता है सद्गृहस्थ के शुभ शास्त्रोक्त आचारण में रह कर मनुष्य में संस्कार पैदा होते हैं संस्कार वान व्यक्ति ही भला-बुरा सोच सकता है अतः माता-पिता ही �गुरु� हुए मनुष्य जन्म माता-पिता के द्वारा इश्वर कृपा से होता है गीता में श्री कृष्ण भगवान कहते हैं �में अहेतु ही कृपा करके मनुष्य जन्म प्रदान करता हूँ� अतः इस पर्व पर भाव के द्वारा शास्त्र विधि का पालन करते हुए अपने इष्ट देव भगवान का पूजन सामर्थ्य अनुसार करें फिर जीवित माता-पिता, daदादा-दादी को दंडवत प्रणाम कर परिक्रमा करें ददुप्रांत सुंदर फल,मिठाई,वस्त्र अर्पण करें और प्रार्थना करें हे देव हमें ऐसा शास्त्रोक्त संस्कार-युक्त जीवन प्रदान करें जो हमें जीवन मुक्त बना दे

गुरु पुष्य योग

added By : Vedicrishi — 2013-06-11 10:23:03

13/06/2013 को पांच पर्व/योग हैं रवि योग,अमृतसिध्ही योग,सर्वार्थ सिध्ही योग,गुरु पुष्य योग,एवं वृहस्पति वार है अतः सर्वविध कल्याण एवं त्रिताप (आध्यात्म,अधिभोतिक,अधिदेविक)से मुक्ति प्राप्त करने के लिए प्रातः आठ बजे से पहले तक विधि सहित निर्वाण मन्त्र का अधिक से अधिक जाप करें जप से पहले मुख शोधन के लिए दस बार (एम्-एम्-एम्) का फिर सात बार मन्त्र को ओम से फिर सात बात हरीम से सम्पुटित करें फिर एक माला सूतक नाश के लिए जपें फिर जाप प्रारंभ करें जाप के बाद दान अवश्य करें सर्व प्रथम पञ्च देव पूजन गुरु पूजन करना अनिवार्य है

Pillars of India

added By : Drjkpandey — 2013-05-31 14:52:05

Mera Sai

added By : Vineet1988 — 2013-05-30 10:19:04

Mera sai....
Sabka Sai....
Jag Ka Sai.......!!!

Om Sai Ram..........!!!!

Hari Naam

added By : Vineet1988 — 2013-05-27 12:05:26

Subah ho ya shaam..,
lete raho bas hari ka naam.,
Isme ho sabka kalyaan,
Or na he lage isme koi daam,
Bas japtey raho,
Hari naam, Hari naam, Hari naam.......!!!!!

hare rama

added By : Vineet1988 — 2013-05-24 18:59:08

Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama, Hare rama,

FAITH

added By : Rvmrvm — 2013-05-23 09:40:12

To be Happy, Love and Live; Laugh and Give. Live with Faith, Hope, and Enthusiasm.

manav seva

added By : Skgopal — 2013-05-18 17:26:41

हम मानव को आदि शक्ति के दर्शन से संसार से मुक्ति के रस्ते पर चलने के लिए प्रेरित करते है.

added By : Swami1008 — 2013-04-23 19:03:53

Pujypad Swami Chidambaranandji Maharaj�s mission to spread Spiritual Knowledge to the maximum number of people and to alleviate human suffering continues.

THE ENLIGHTENED MENTAL STATE

added By : Ramdevbaba — 2013-04-23 14:25:44

For sure I've to thank God because of my great sympathy! I was traveling by plane some days ago, and when I was going out from the aircraft, the board stewardess (a beautiful girl) said to me: how you are sympathetic! I said thanks to her and said to my son: this smile and these words that she said are the symbol of my arriving. This is a blessing to my new life here! And really it was a blessing because my new life would develop itself through my personality! When a man is extremely communicative, he indeed never will pass through serious problems! He always will find out a way to overcome them!   If you are sympathetic no one will ask to you if you did some college for getting your degree about sympathy! You will be able to work in any place where your sympathy may suit itself.   In another way, we may say that this sympathy other thing is not if not the reflex of our spiritual life! It is the reflex of our spiritual happiness, the reflex of our spiritual realization! Such sympathy, such happiness it comes from our soul, directly from our soul! May be that happiness whose Buddha said he felt! And this happiness makes us attractive. Then it is right that some people will ask: where did you get such happiness from? They will not understand which despite the world is burning, you are happy! They may be religious persons but they will not understand such mental state!   Contentment... Only contentment and nothing else! Something that cannot go away from you, from your soul, despite the suffering in the whole world. Of course, this is not an egoistic attitude that comes from me, nor from any person who feels such blessed state, but it occurs because the soul isn't surrendered to the world happenings! The realized soul lives in eternal joy, because joy is its normal state of being!   The best work that someone may do it's to awake such state of mind in the fellows, if they have interest on this! And for awakening such state of mind, one must live some time beside the fellows, because such energy will naturally arise from himself (supposed he is a man) while he is talking, and this will provoke the same energy that is sleeping still into the fellows.   This will be a great opportunity, a true blessing, because there are people whom live into a so sad mental state, so far from happiness, so firmly plunged into the dark waters of the worst mental states, that sometimes we don't have the right word to describe it. A true charity towards the suffered people, whom, sometimes, don't know they are into a deep suffering! They think such dark mental state is common! They never were living a clear mental state! And then, to finish, when they live such marvelous mental state, they think they are into a true paradise!

आत्मा में पावर केसे और कहासे आएगी ?

added By : Anant98251 — 2013-04-17 21:06:43

आत्मा में पावर केसे और कहासे आएगी ?

:- हमें यह जानना जरुरी हे की आत्मा की पॉवर लोस केसे हुई, क्युकी वोही हमें रास्ता दिखाती हे। जिस रस्ते आते हे उसी रस्ते से वापिस भी जाना हे.

:- जबसे आत्मा के अन्दर सोच और संकल्प चलने चालू हुए तबसे लेके आज तक परमधाम से लेके भूलोक तक आत्मा हमेशा निचे की और ही आति गयी हे मतलब आत्मा की अधो गति होती रही

:- जो आत्मा परमधाम से आई हे उनकी आत्मा परम तत्वों की बनी हे, तो उन आत्मा ओको परम तत्वों को याद करना हे, जेसे जेसे हमने सँकल्प चलाये वेसे हमारा पॉवर लोस होता गया और हमारी रचना बनती गयी अब उलटी गिनती , जेसे जेसे अपने संकल्प बंद होते जाएँगे आपकी रचना कम होती जाएगी और आप की आत्मा में पॉवर बढ़ता जाएगा।

:- सँकल्प बंद होने से आपके कर्म बंधन रुक जाएँगे नए कर्म पर ब्रेक लग जाएगी और निरसंकल्प बन नेसे आत्मा में पॉवर आती जाएगी & आपके कर्म बंधन कटते जाएगे। आप की स्थिति सुख और दुख से ऊपर होती जाएगी

:-क्युकी संकल्प चलने से कर्म बनता हे example :- किसी को अपने मनमे गली दी तो वो भी कर्म बंधन बन जाएगा और आपको आपके कर्म का ACTION का REACTION भुगतना पड़ेगा।सुखी होने की अक चाबी - किसी के बारेमे सोचो मत चाहे अच्छा या बुरा। अच्छा सोचने से भी उस आत्मासे कर्म बंधन बनता हे। हमें तो हर हालमे कर्म बंधनसे ऊपर उठाना हे इसी लिए सोचना बंध करना होगा।

:- गीता में बताया वेराग्य की कुलाड़ी से आप कर्म बंधन को काट सकते हो. वैराग कब आता हे ? जब आपकी इच्छाए ख़तम होजाए। मतलब निर्संकल्प अवस्था।

:- आत्मा में पॉवर तभी आएगी जब आप ध्यान की उच्च अवस्त में पोहचते हो जिसे योगी बर्सोकी तपस्यासे प्राप्त करते थे।

:- जब हमारे संकल्प जब परम धाम तक जाने लगे गे तभी पॉवर आएगी क्युकी परमधाम हे पावरहाउस। जहा पर  परब्रह्म परमात्माकी पॉवर 100 करोड़ सूर्यो से भी जयादा हे। जहा पर तत्वों की नहीं परम तत्वों की पॉवर हे इसीलिए उसे परमात्मा कहा गया हे।

There are billions of galaxies, each bramand has its own creator so there should be billions of Brahmas, Vishnus & Shiva & equivalent Devi Energies, that is why we have the significance of 33 crore Devi-devta in our myths. But the question arises here, is where all are now and in which form? All became human being like you and me.

�         How the shiva became jiva ? now the time is to change the world by the thought power of the seed soul of the world , the 108 seed soul of the universe who can change the elements.

* Most of the 33 crore godesses and gods, prophets, planetary gods, most of them are now in the physical body, sucked in to the karmic wheel and cesspool of give and take, some are still in the spirit world but in the tree- elemental Akari rup and in that form even they are powerless. Their three elemental subtle body is made of vayu or air , agni that's fire and askar or space. in that if the elelments of vayu is posisonous or filled with negativity it will give rise to rag-dwesh or Anger and rage and further corrupt the other elelments.

* The three elemental spirits enter in to people and get all wrong work done through them, so even those who once were most powerful have in same way lost their power and became weak. they too want freedom from the hold of negative elements ,karma & bondage and true freedom can only come through when one's entire focus is on the creator and going back to the source. the fact is each one needs to go back to his or her source. remember form the absolute authority came the supreme father of the infinite form whom came 108 souls and then 9 lakh soul ,then 2 crore then 33 crore and 800 crore it went on and on.....

* now the time is to awake all 33 crore devta who can change the elements.

परम सत्य ही परम तत्त्व हे। याद ही योग हे

added By : Anant98251 — 2013-04-15 18:10:00

जेसे सूर्य किसीको अपने प्रकाश से वंचित नहीं करता , परन्तु मनुष्य को प्रकाश की प्राप्ति के लिए कर्म करना पड़ता हे मतलब सूर्य के सामने जाना पड़ता हे। वेसे ही परम प्रकाश जो की परम सत्य हे उसको प्राप्त करने के लिए परम सत्य तक पोहचना पड़ता हे

परम सत्य तो अपना प्रकाश सबको एक सामान देता हे परन्तु मनुष्य वो कर्म करना भूल जाता हे  उसे याद  करनाभी तो एक कर्म हे

और जो व्यक्ति इस  बात को समाज जाए वो कभी भी परम प्रकाश से वंचित नहीं रहेगा, परन्तु माया ने मनुष्य को इतना फसा लिया हे की वो एसा कर्म न कर पाए।

परम सत्य ही परम तत्त्व हे।

याद ही योग हे और योग भी कर्म हे , सोचना भी एक कर्म हे

pls share it its your duty ..................... to awake other

क्युकी share करना भी तो एक कर्म हे वो भी अच्छा वाला।

तत्त्व से परम तत्त्व तक ...............

added By : Anant98251 — 2013-04-15 16:45:51

तत्त्व से परम तत्त्व तक ...............

The Aum Of All Things ...........

हम सब जानते हे के हम परमात्मा के अंश हे पर सृष्टि की शुरुआत कहा से हुई इश विषय में सब धर्मोकी अलग अलग थियरी हे. आइये हम समजे हर तत्त्व का मूल क्या हे क्युकी तत्वों की दुनिया में उसका बहुत हे गहरा महत्व हे जेसे शरीर 5 तत्वों से बना हे आकाश, वायु, अग्नि, जल, पृथ्वी। यह तो सब जानते हे मनुष्यके जीवन का मूल आधार ही यह 5 तत्त्व हे example जेसे की १ गिलास पानी या फिर १ मिनट हवा अगर मनुष्य को न मिले तो क्या होगा ..........

हमें यह भी समजना चाहिए की जेसे शारीर 5 तत्त्व का बना हे वेसे ही पृथ्वी चाँद सितारे और सूर्य जोभी कुछ इन अखो से दिखाई देता हे वह सब तत्वों से बना हुआ हे पर हर ब्रह्मांड में तत्वों की मात्र अलग अलग हे जेसे सूर्य में अग्नि तत्त्व की मात्र सबसे ज्यादा हे, चन्द्र में नातो हवा हे और नाही पानी और वैसेही हर सितारेमे अपनी अपनी तत्वों की दुनिया हे

हमारे शास्त्रों में अनंत कोटि ब्रह्मांड & अनंत कोटि सीतारो के बारेमे वर्णन किया हे अब सायंस वाले ढूंड रहे हे की जो सब दूरबीन से दीखता हे यह सब विसिअब्ल यूनिवर्स का १ मात्र भाग हे सिर्फ हमारी मिल्की वे गेलेक्सी में ही हजारो सूर्य जितने बड़े सितारे देखे गए हे, अभी नइ खोजके हिसाबसे सूर्य से 100 करोड़ गुना बड़ा सितारा मिला हे। अगर सूर्य को हम सूर्य नारायण कहते हे तो उसे क्या कहेंगे जो की सूर्य से 100 करोड़ गुना बड़ा हे। उसे हम महा सूर्य कहेंगे

अलग अलग धर्मो में तत्वों की पूजा होती हे जेसे हिन्दू ओमे 33 करोड़ देवता ओकी पूजा होती हे उसमे जलके देवता इंद्रा ,पवन देवता , अग्नि देवता , आकाश देवता , देवी देवता जिसमे माँ जगदम्बा ,जोगिनी ,माँ शक्ति के सभी अवतार ,और खेतो के, गाव गाव के सभी देवी देवता ओका समावेश होता हे

कोई धर्म नूर को मानता हे तो कोई लाइट को तो कोई अग्नि की पूजा करते हे इसका मतलब पूजा तो हर धर्मे में होती हे पर अलग अलग नामसे और  अलग अलग तत्वों की , पर प्रश्न यह हे की परम तत्वों को कोई क्यों नहीं जनता जिसमेसे यह 5 तत्त्व बने .

आत्मा ३ तत्वों की बनी हे आकाश, वायु, और  अग्नि जिसको ३ तत्वों की दुनियाभी कहा जाता हे उसमे जब जल और मिटटी मिलती हे तब वह मनुष्य का या अलग अलग योनि का शरीर बनता हे

आत्मा परमात्मा का अंश तो हे पर वो परमात्माकी जगह तत्वों की दुनियाके मालिक को याद करता हे जेसे की कोई ग्रहों को तो कोई देवी देवताओको या फिर कोई गुरु को ................पर प्राप्ति की कोई गेरेग्टी नहीं जेसे की हिस्ट्री की बात करे तो सोमनाथ का मंदिर 17 बार लुटा तबतो कोई बचने आया नहीं तो आजभी कोई आनेवाला नहीं हे सबको यह पता हे और आज दुनिया में भी यही होरहा हे . मंदिर होया मस्जिद या फिर चर्च सभी जग यातो लुट होती हे यातो बम लास्ट पर कोई देवी देवता या फिर इस दुनिया के मालिक को अपने भगतो को बचने में कोई इंटरेस्ट नहीं हे मुझे भी यह बातो में ज्यादा इंटरेस्ट नहीं क्युकी क्युकी में जनता हु ब्रह्मा का १ दिन पूरा होते ही  देवी देवताओका आयुष्य पूरा हो जाता हे वोभी परम तत्व मेसे ५ तत्वोमे आ जाते हे और शक्ति विहीन होजाते हे जेसे आप और में  , शिव जिव बनजाते हे और देवता मनुष्य .

यह यूनिवर्स की शुरू आत परम तत्व से हुई जिसमेसे 33 कोटि देवता का सृजन हुआ और बादमे उन्होंने यह अनंत कोटि ब्रह्मांड ,सितारे ,गृह आदि की रचना की , हर ब्रह्माण्ड के देव ने अपने अपने ब्रह्माण्ड को रचा , जेसे गुरु देवने गुरु गृह की रचना की, शनि देवने शनि की, मंगल देवने मंगल की, चन्द्र देवने चन्द्र की .... 7 दिन के नाम भी तो इसी ग्रहों से रखे गए हे इसीलिए शाश्त्रो में लिखा हे अरबो ब्रह्मा अरबो विष्णु मतलब की अनंत ब्रह्मांडो की रचना यह 33 कोटि देवी देवता ओने कि. परम तत्वों की दुनिया थी और परम तत्वों का शारीर था परन्तु पह शक्ति ,संकल्पोकी शक्ति का जयादा प्रयोग करनेसे सब
ख़तम होती गई दुखका कारन ही संकल्प और वर्थ इच्छा थी जेसे जेसे आत्मा में इच्छा बढती गई वेसे वेसे उसकी आत्मा से पॉवर लोस होती रही धीरे धीरे समय बिताता गया और युग पे युग बितते गए।

सतयुग , त्रेता, द्वापर और अब कलियुग मतलब कलह कलेश का युग भी आ गया ,जब देवता का रजा इंद्र के शुभ कर्म ख़तम होते हे तब उन्कोभी धरती जन्म लेके तपस्या करनी पड़ती हे तो हमारा भी जन्म अपने अपने बाकि हिसाब किताब को पूरा करने के लिए हुआ हे। अब बात हे कर्म के गुह्य गति के ज्ञान की , अगर हमें आत्मासे परम आत्मा मतलब परम तत्वों को प्राप्त करना होतो पहले अपने कार्मिक रिलेशन ख़तम करने पड़ेगे और नए कर्मो पे ब्रेक मारनी पड़ेगी मतलब असे कोई भी कार्य एसा नहीं करे  जिससे आपके नए कर्म बंधन बने . नहीतो हम कभी भी इस कर्म बंधन मेसे मुक्ति प्राप्त नहीं कर सकेंगे जितना होसके उतना परमात्मा के परब्रह्म स्वरुप को याद करो तो ही आप परम तत्व को ग्रहण कर पाएँगे और परमात्माको प्राप्त कर पाएँगे और जीवन तथा मृत्यु के बंधनसे मुक्त हो पाएँगे।

गीता में बताया के सत्य तो इन्द्रियों से परे हे मतलब वो तत्वों में नहीं हे वो तो परम तत्वों में हे उसे तत्वों में न ढूंडॉ गीता में बताया जिसको याद करोगे उसी को पाओगे, कामी को याद करोगे तो काम का जन्म होगा, क्रोधी को याद करोगे तो क्रोध बढ़ जाएगा , लोभी को याद करोगे तो लोभ आएगा और तत्वों को याद करोगेतो तत्त्व बढ़ते जाएँगे तो फिर परम तत्वों को क्यु ना याद किया जाए ताकि हमारे अन्दर परम तत्वों की मात्र बढती जाए। तभी में सबको याद  करता हु की आते जाते हरेक को परम शांति कहते जाओ और परम शांति एवं परम पद को प्राप्त करो. यही हमारे जीवन का लक्ष्य हे।

मेरी नयी किताब में लेखक ने यह बाते ज्यादा गहराई से लिखी हे।

The Aum Of All Things ...........